Religion and Mysticism in The Periyapuranam

RELIGION
AND
MYSTICISM
IN THE
1194111210
R. GOPALAKRISHNAN
UNIVERSITY OF MADRAS
RELIGION AND MYSTICISM IN THE
PERIYAPURANAM
R. GOPALAKRISHNAN
RELIGION AND MYSTICISM JN THE
PERIY APURANAM
R. GOPALAKRISHNAN, M.a., PhD.

Reader
Radhakrishnan Institute for Advanced Study in Philosophy,
University of Madras, Madras-5
UNIVERSITY GF MADRAS
MADRAS
* 1990
© University of Madras
Price: Rs. 60/-
Printers: M/s Avvai Achukkoodam

17, P. V. Koil Street, Madras-600 013.
I Dedicate this Work
to my
Mother, Father, Teachers
and
Divine Grace
FOREWORD
Religion and Mysticism in the Periyapuranam was originally

submitted by Dr. R. Gopalakrishnan for the award of the Degree
of Docter of Philosophy (Ph.D.) of the University of Madras. As
a research scholar in the Department of Philosophy during the
years 1973—1976, he made a close study of the Periyapuranam. In
addition, he studied relevant literature relating to the Pertyapuraénam
and also literature relating to Religion and Mysticism in the West.
He has presented the results of his study in the following Chap-
ters: Introduction; The General Characteristic Features of the
§aiva Saints; Cultural Impact of Worship—from Sociological
Perspective; Fellowship of Devotees—Religious Coalescence; The
Ultimate Goal of Saintly Life—Liberation; Mystical Experiences
of the Saiva Saints and Conclusion.
Popularly known as the Pertyapurdnam, the Tiruttondar purdnam

narrates the lives of Saiva Saints, traditionally reckoned as sixty-
three. It is based on Sundaramurty’s Tiruttondattohai and
Nambiandarnambi’s Tiruttondar Tiruvantadi. The Periyapuranam is
the twelfth in the twelve works known’ as Panniru tirumurat.
Sundarar has given a list of Saiva saints, including significantly
a group whom he calls “The devotees-beyond’, thereby inviting
attention to devotees beyond the geographical and time-limits of
the saints he has listed. In other words, he pays obeisance to
saints wherever and whenever they lived or may live.
A superficial reading of the Periyapuranam especially in a trans-

lation or even in a summary-prose rendering may make one feel
that some of the saints displayed a devotion that was crude and
callous. But going through the original work — Periyapuranam,
in a calm meditative mood, one realises the greatness of the saints
whose devotion to Siva and/or His devotees, was total. They
allowed nothing to come in the way of their devotion . Alike in
viii
prosperity and adversity, they worshipped in love that was spon-

taneous, not caring even for personal salvation. The only
salvation they craved for was the salvation or redemption from
the sense of ‘I’ and ‘mine’.
Dr Gopalakrishnan has presented his study of the Periya-

purdnam from different angles. I trust that the present publication
will rouse the interest of those interested, not only in Saivism
but also in Religion and Mysticism to go through the
Periyapuranam and feel its inspiration.
Madras V. A. DEVASENAPATHI
21-3-1990 Former Director (Retd.)
RIAS in Philosophy,
University of Madras,
Madras-5.
INTRODUCING THE BOOK
“‘That the world is,” declared Wittgenstein, “‘is the mystical.”

The world is neither an abstract entity nor an aggregate of
things. On the contrary, it is the dwelling place of human beings
‘some of whom by virtue of their God-realization are venerated
as saints, mystics, realized souls. They are the people who have
“vision” and “show” the goal as well as the way thereto to others.
Though they live with others, they do not live like others. Since
they have their roots in the mystical, their thoughts, words, and
deeds belong to the mystical realm; and so they should not be
judged by the oridinary and conventional standards. Every
religion can boast of such realized souls.
This work of Dr R. Gopalakrishnan’s is a study of the

mystic-saints of Saivism based on Sekkilar’s Periyapurénam. A
hagiographer par excellence, Sekkilar gives an account of the lives
and spiritual attainments of the Saiva saints in his book. The
title of the book is very significant. The book is called ‘‘periya-
puranam’’? because it is a great legend and also because it is a
legendary tale of the great. The mystic-saints are great because
they have attained the great, the supreme reality. The word
“‘purana’’?, as Sankara explains, suggests the idea that what is
great, in addition to being ancient, is also new (purapi nava evett
purdnah). Sekkilar’s book, we should add, is noted forits greatness
and newness: it is as fresh as it was in the past.
Dr R. Gopalakrishnan who is at present Reader in Philosophy

in Radhakrishnan Institute for Advanced Study in Philosophy,
University of Madras, undertook the study of the Pertyapuranam
for his Ph.D. research work many years ago. Inspired by Sekkilar’s
Periyapurdnam and other Saiva works, devotional as well as philoso-
phical, he has been teaching Saivism both as religion and
philosophy for a number of years to under-graduate and post-
graduate students. Taking advantage of his teaching and further
studies in Saivism, he has brought out a revised version of his
x
doctoral work, which is comprehensive enough to cover the

different dimensions — philosophical and social, ritual, religious
and mystical — of Saivism based on Sekkilar’s Periyapuranam. The
presentation is lucid, and the development of ideas logical. I am
happy to commend this book to the attention of scholars interes-
ted in religion and mysticism in general, and Saivism in
particular,
R. BALASUBRAMANIAN
Director
Sri Aurobindo School of
Eastern & Western Thought
Pondicherry
FOREWORD
The Tiruttondar Purinam or popularly known as the Periya-

purdnam is a Saivite classic which is a hagiography of sixty three
individual devotees and nine group devotees. These saints, both
individually and collectively have shown to the world the efficacy
of prayer, worship, service, sacrifice, and above all the abiding
grace of Siva. Their devout life leads them to enjoy certain
unique experiences which is open even for a common man, pro-
vided he has the steadfast devotion to Siva.
Dr. Gopalakrishnan has attempted to highlight the religious

activities as well as the mystical experiences of the Saiva saints
in his book based on the narrations of the Periyapurénam. Wherever
suitable and necessary he has quoted the hymns of the saints to
substantiate his thesis. I am sure the book will be of great
interest to scholars as well as to students of Saiva Siddhanta.
Madras-5 V. RATHINASABAPATHI
30—-3—90 Professor and Head,
Department of Saiva Siddhanta,
University of Madras,
Madras-5,
PREFACE
The present work is a revised version of my Ph.D. thesis

‘Religion and Mysticism in the Periyapurdnam’ which I submitted
to the University of Madras in April 1978 and I was conferred
the Ph.D. Degree for the same in Dec. 1978. The religious prac-
tices and mystical experiences of the Saiva saints are analysed
within a broad spectrum of philosophy ethics, psychology and
sociology. The religious austerities and moral uprightness culmi-
nate in the intuition of the divine and in the upliftment of other
beings in society. The mystical experiences are the outcome of
a unitive life of the human and the divine. But Sekkilar, the
author of the grand epic of Saivism reports the life of communion
the saints had with Siva and hence his account is considered as
interpretative or reportive mysticism. The mission, message and
meaning of the lives of the saints show the significance of worship,
prayer, love, service, sacrifice, divine grace, anubha&ti etc., which
characterise the features of ‘Sainlliness’.
The Periyapuranam is an extensive work that portrays the high

ideals viz., wisdom, grace and love which are interdependent and
are not altogether dissimilar in connotation, according to Sekkilar.
The Saiva saints realized the vital role of grace in their religious
aspirations and mystical intuitions and such an enlightenment
gave them the impetus to love the Lord for its own sake. This
kind of ideal attitude made them give meagre importance to the
peripheral aspects of the world such as caste, clan, profession,
region, status etc. As a landmark in the history of Saivism, the
Periyapuranam, depicts the pathway to perfection through different
means.
The excellent commentary to this work by Thiru GC. K.

Subramaniya Mudaliyar helped me immensely to philosophically
elucidate certain verses. In relevant places such exemplifications
have been-acknowledged. To most of the Tamil verses I have
given the English rendering.
XIV
As reminiscence, I think with reverence the academic ex-

cellence of (late) Dr. T.M.P. Mahadevan, the first Director of the
Centre for Advanced Study in philosophy, University of Madras,
who had inspired the scholars to attain the same. Dr. V. A.
Devasenapathi, Retired Director of the Radhakrishnan Institute
for Advanced Study in Philosophy, University of Madras, was my
Supervisor and guide. Under his able guidance and invaluable
suggestions, I could elucidate the philosophical doctrines impli-
citly found in the Periyapurénam. Under the dynamic leadership of
Dr. R. Balasubramanian (who is at present Professor and. Head,
Department of Philosophy, Pondicherry University) the Radha-
Krishnan Institute has been made the beacon of learning philoso-
phy in diversified fields. During the tenure of his Directorship,
he encouraged teaching, research, publications etc. I thank him
whole heartedly for all the encouragements given to me.
I am indebted to a great extent to Dr. V. Rathinasabapathi,
Professor and Head, Department of Saiva Siddhanta, University
of Madras, for his elucidations and clarifications in explaining the
intricacies of Saiva philosophy. Let me thank Dr. V. A. Devasena~
pathi, Dr. R. Balasubramanian and Dr. V. Rathinasabapathi for
having given the forewords to this work. I am indebted toa great
extent to Dr. P.K. Sundaram former Professor of Philosophy, RIAS
in Philosophy, University of Madras and at present the Director,
School of philosophy, Tamil University, Kancheepuram, with
whom I had very fruitful dialogues on philosophy and mysticism.
Tam thankful to my colleague Dr. P. Krishnan, Lecturer, RIAS
in philosophy, University of Madras for his immense help in
going through the manuscripts and making valuable suggestions.
I thank the University Grants Commission for the financial
assistance to publish this work under the Scheme of Assistance
for the publications of learned work including Ph.D Thesis.
Let me thank the authorities of the University, especially
the Vice-Chancellor, Dr. A. Gnanam, for giving permission to
publish this work, I thank Dr. V. Jayadevan, Director, Publication
Division, University of Madras, for his valuable guidance in
publishing this work. ,
I also thank M/s Avvai Achukkoodam for neatly executing
the work on time.
Madras-5 ' R. GOPALAKRISHNAN
30—3—1990
CONTENTS
Foreword wee vii
Introducing the book wee ix
Foreword a Xi
Preface wes xiii
CHAPTER — I
INTRODUCTION
I. 1. The Grandeur of the Periyapuranam ae
OF NDope
I. 2. The Interpretation of the Word ‘puranam’
I. 3. The Periyapuranam asa Narrative poem
I. 4. Sekkilar’s Beatitude
~~}
1. 5. The Sources of the Periyapuranam wes 10
I. 6. Tributes to Periyapuranam vee 12
CHAPTER — II
THE GENERAL CHARACTERISTIC

FEATURES OF THE SAIVA SAINTS
தி 17
ll. 1. The Nature of Saintliness
2. The Noble Traits of Saiva Saints wee 15
II.
The Fruits of Saintliness wee 19
Il. 3.
wee 25
Il. 4. The Status and Function of Saiva Saints
CHAPTER — III
THE NATURE OF SIVA WORSHIP — RELIGIO-PHILOSOPHICAL

CONSIDERATIONS
as the Genesis of Worship te 28

Ill. 1. Devotion
III. 2. Love as a Common Denomenator in World
Religions wee 32
Xvi
III. 3. Love and Action 35

III. 4. Love and Knowledge 38
III. 5. Psychological Basis of Siva-worship 42
Ill. 6. The Significance of Siva-Worship 48
III. 7. The Objects for Siva-Worship 53
III. 8. The Reverence for Cow 60
CHAPTER — IV
CULTURAL IMPACT OF WORSHIP —- FROM SOCIOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVE
1V. 1. Worship in the Temples — The Apex of

Culture 63
IV. 2. Subjugation of Casteism as a Prelude to
Religious Unity wee 72
IV. 3. The Saivite’s Encounter with the Alien Faiths 78
IV. 4. Preservation of Temple-Culture through
the Dynasts 86
IV. 5. Participation of Women to Strengthen
the Ideals of Love and Service 91
CHAPTER — V
FELLOWSHIP OF DEVOTEES —- RELIGIOUS COALESCENCE
V. 1. Fellowship — The Pinnacle of Religious

Association . 100
V. 2. The Laudable Features of Companionship
among the Saiva Saints 103
CHAPTER — VI
THE ULTIMATE GOAL OF SAINTLY LIFE — LIBERATION
VI. 1. The Nature of Release according to Saiva

Philosophy , 111
VI. 2. The Modes of Worship — The Four-fold
Path 120
xvii
VI. 3. Emancipation through Symbolic Worship _ ... 133
VI. 4. The Discerning Role of the Preceptor 144
VI. 5. The Balanced State of the Two-fold

Activity — Iruvinaioppu oe 150
VI. 6. Grace — The Ultimate Source of

Liberation 157
CHAPTER — VII
MYSTICAL EXPERIENCES OF THE SAIVA SAINTS
VII. 1. Interpretative Account of Mysticism 167

௩11. 2. Characteristics of Devotional Mysticism 173
VII. 3. The Characteristics of Mystic Life
as Described in the Periyapurénam 189 -
CHAPTER — VIII
CONCLUSION 210
Notes 219
Bibliography 230
Index 238
CHAPTER - I
INTRODUCTION
I. 1. THE GRANDEUR OF THE PERIYAPURANAM .-
All over the world, the religions flourish based on the

sacred scriptures, doctrines, devotees and temples. Hin-
duism is not an exception to this general trend. The Vedas
form the fundamental text of this great religion; they
enunciate the doctrinal and practical aspects of Hinduism.
The exalted idealism of the Upanisads includes the doctrinal
expositions of this great tradition. Hinduism comprises of
six major sects known as Saivism, Vaignavism, Saktism,
Ganapatyam, Kaumaram, and Sauram. Each of these
religious sects has firm faith in the authoritative words of
the Vedas and Upanisads, besides the philosophical texts of
the scholars and the devotional outpourings of the various
saints.
Saivism, which considers Lord Siva as the Supreme

God, accepts the Vedic literature as the general texts and
the Saivdgamas as the special texts. In the Tamil language
it has the fourteen Siddhanta sdstras and twelve canonical
works known as the Panniru Tirumurait. The former con-
sists of the systematic treatises of the great exponents of
Saiva religion and philosophy. They examine thoroughly
the three fundamental realities of Saiva Siddhanta, viz.,
Pati, pasu and paSa and bring out the significant relation
among them. The latter consists of the sacred utterances
of the Saiva mystics. ‘The dcdéryashave made use of these
-profoundly meaningful hymns to substantiate their philo-
sophical doctrines. These songs have not been intellectually
2 Religion and Mysticism in the Periyapuranam
conceived and written like lyrics and other forms of poetry,

but they are the outpourings of the first-hand experience
the saints had of the Lord and His glory. This sacred litera-
ture has been subsequently reflected upon by the dca@ryas”
for clarifying and elucidating their philosophical doctrines
and to enable the successive generation to share the same
experiences of the glorified saints.
The present thesis deals with the religious practices as
well as mystical experiences of the Saiva saints as narra-
ted in the twelfth Tirumurai known as the Periyapurdnam.
The Periyapurdnam is a work of unique grandeur among
the Saivite devotional literature for more than one reason.
First, while the other Tirumuraiga] directly present the im-
mediate and intuitive experiences of the saints concerned,
the Periyapurdnam graphically narrates the spiritual life of
the Saiva saints. Secondly, the saints do not mention their
own spiritual development in a systematic way except for
some occasional remarks about their attainments. The
Periyapuradnam, on the other hand, portrays the life history
of the saints (some of whom do not find a place in the
other Tirumuraiga]). Thirdly, the first eleven Tirumuraiga]
are autobiographical in nature wherein we come across the
direct revelation of the saints, while this twelfth Tirumurat
is a biography of the saints from different perspectives. It
relates to the illustrious and copious incidents which
occurred in the lives of the saints.
I, 2. THE INTERPRETATION OF THE WORD

“PURANAM”
The author of the Periyapurdnam, Sekkilar, called his
work ‘Tiruttondar purdnam’ (The biographical narration of
sacred devotees). But later scholars and saints, having con-
sidered the grand literary style and remarkable content,
called it the Periyapurdnam (The great legendary history)
What is the connotation of the word ‘purdnam’ which
occurs in the Periyapuranam? It would be proper if we
proceed from the general, interpretation. of ‘the word
Introduction 3
‘purdnam’ which finds an important. place in Hindu Theo-

logical literature.
The word ‘purdna’ literally means ‘old’ or ‘ancient

treatises’ or ‘stories’ of the olden times. Hinduism contains
the grand epics (ithihdsas) viz., the Rémdyana and the
Mahabharata which highlight the philosophical and religious
doctrines through legendary, mythological and didactic in-
formation. They represent the tacit acceptance of ancient
thought in an eclectic way. The purdnas have imbibed to
a great extent the ideals of these great epics ‘in the cul-
tural amalgamation of the diverse races and tribes and
clans and religious sects of ancient and medieval India
and in the spiritualisation of the outlook of all classes of
Indian people“)T he purdnas celebrate the acts and powers
of the gods and their benevolence towards the mortal
beings. They are mainly intended to explain the compli-
cated Vedic texts in a simple manner through legends,
allegories, etc. They also expound the Hindu dharma,
history, society, polity, religion and philosophy. However,
the purdnas do not identify themselves with any

particular scholastic system of philosophy or any
particular sectarian religion. They take #heir stand
on the spiritual experiences of all schools of saints of
the highest order — of the seers of the Vedas and the
Upanisads as well as the later saints of the jidna-marga
(path of knowledge), the bhakti-marga (path of devotion),
and the karma-marga (path of action) — and seek to
represent and harmonise the views of non-dualisin
(a-dvaita), dualism cum-non-dualism (dvaita-advaita)
qualified non-dualism (visigtadvaita) and even those of
Sankya and Yoga and Nyaya.
A leaning towards bhakit (devotion) is, however,

predominant inall the purdnas and this is very appeal-
ing to popular minds and hearts. Their interest lies
more in inspring the lives of men than in establishing
any particular metaphysical view?
According to Aru]nandi, “the Vedas and Agamas are

called the ‘Primary book<){mudalnial) — the books revealed
by God Almighty devoid of any imperfections whatsoever-
since they promulgate the entire truth. Those who are
endowed with the grace of Siva alone can explore and ex-
plain the immeasurable meanings of them. Others simply
attempt to interpret them to suit their reflective thinking
and formulate different schools of philosophy. Smriis,
purdnas and other works of art are known as ‘secondary
books’ (valinitl) — the books which have agreement with the
primary books but differ in other details. The Vedanta and
Upangas are called as ‘supporting books’ (sérbunul) — the
works which follow the above two books, but contain varia-
tions and differences at different levels. No other work can
be compared with the primary texts and there is nothing
to say to those who think and write contrary to these texts.’”*
From this it is clear that the purdnas elucidate the truth of
the Hindu religious sects in clear and simple language,
especially the theories expounded in the Vedas and Agamas.
“The aim of the purdnas is to broadcast religious know-
ledge and evoke religious fervour among the masses through
myths and stories, legends and chronicles of great national
events.’
Sekkilar, while commenting on the Tiruppdsuram
hymns of St. Sambandhar, holds that the saint who had
realised the truth not by chanting had instructed the
people to chant the eighteen purdnas since they enunciate
the truth that Lord Siva is the supreme God who has been
glorified in the Vedas and who performs the divine dance
for the annihilation of sufferings and for knowing and
praising by the human souls“ In Tamil devotional lite-
rature we come across three purdnas viz., Tiruvilatyadal
purdnam, Kanda purdnam and Tiruttondar purdnam. The first
two works celebrate the sacred sports of Lord Siva and
Lord Muruga respectively performed for the sake of the
devotees and in some cases for the sake of subhuman
species, by way of destroying the wicked and patronising
the virtuous.
introduction 5
The third work viz., the Periyapurdnam focusses its en-

tire attention on the virtuous lives and noble deeds of
Siva’s devotees who were historical and non-mythical per-
sonages. Though historical evidences are not available in
the case of a few devotees, the names and their marvellous
deeds have been fittingly and shortly stated by St. Sundarar
in his Tiruttondattogat in the form of anthology. The tradi-
tional definitions and explanations for the word ‘purdna’
do not hold good for the Periyapurdnam since it is not an
‘imaginative literature with wild chronology and weird
stories’. The word :furdnam’ in the ‘Pertyapurdnam’ points
out the life-portrayal of the sacred band of Saiva devotees
who lived with rich religious practices and richer spiritual
experiences. Sekkilar uses the word “uw1aéaeng”’ (makkatai-
the magnificient stories) with a prefix word ‘‘6T@&@ib”’,-
which means to ‘start with’ or ‘uplift’. He prays to Lord
Ganapathi to bestow his grace upon him for the successful
completion of this proposed work which has the power to
uproot the evils of transmigration and uplift the souls from
the trenches of births*? Another reason to consider this
work as distinct from other purdnas is that while the other
purdnas have distinct and independent stories, the Pertya-
purdnam is not merely a collection of different.narrations
but contains a running description appropriate to be called
a grand epic.
I. 3. THE PERIYAPURANAM AS A NARRATIVE POEM
The grammar for a narrative poem (kdppiyam) in Tamil

is that it should deal with righteousness (aram), wealth
(porul), joy (inbam) and salvation (vidu). The Periyapuranam
is considered as a pre-eminent narrative poem (perunkap-
piyam) for the following reasons:
(i) It commences its narration from Mount Kailas,
the dwelling place of Lord Siva, and it ends there itself.
Sekkilar describes the holy mountain as if being coated by
white ashes on a golden line. St. Upamanyu at Mount
Kailas receives the lustre caused by the arrival of St. Sunda-
rar and narrates St. Sundarar’s life at Kailas who was the
first attendant of Lord Siva. St. Sundarar, according to
Sekkilar, had the intention to spiritually uplift the Southern
region and to give the immaculate Tiruttonddttogai. In
order to fulfil his intentions, he gazed at the two servant
maids which could cause his birth in the South. Sekkilar
acknowledges that this work of St. Sundarar (Tiruttondat-
40,782) is the primary source book (mudalnil) and Nambi-
andar Nambi’s Yiruttondar Tiruvantddi is the descriptive
work (vahainul) and the Periyapuranam is the explanatory
text (virinul)- Hence it is clear that the narrations of
individual devotees and group devotees follow from the
fundamental work of St. Sundarar. The Periyapuraénam
ends its narration at Mount Kailas itself where St. Sundarar
and Ceraman Perumal nayanar, his contemporary saint,
reach and are blessed by Lord Siva.
(ii) Any grand epic should have a hero and heroine(s).

Sekkilar’s work has St. Sundarar as the hero and his two
spouses, Paravaiyar and Sangiliyar, the heroines. These
great souls came down from the divine region to the earthly
region for the betterment of the world in general and Sai-
vism in particular. St. Sundarar married Paravaiyar and
Sangiliyar ‘with the grace of Lord Siva and their happy
blending preach to the world the three important human
values — righteousness (dharma), wealth (arthd) and desire
(kama). The most important value viz., liberation (moksa)
is also exemplified in the inseparable union of the saints
with the Lord.
(111) The Pertyapurdnam possesses all the major charac-

teristic features of an epic like internal (aham) and external
( puram) aspects of human life. As components of akam we
see many male and female characters meeting, discussing,
singing, praising, praying, worshipping, adoring, enjoying
and departing. The puram aspecte an be gleaned from the’
descriptions of the five regions (ain thinaigal — kuriiiji,
mullai, marutham, netthal and pdlai), mountain, ocean,
Introduction 7
country, city, monsoon, sun rise, sun set, time, sacred

letters, errand, battle, victory, etc.
(iv) The major division of this work into kandams

with their sub-divisions like carukkam and purdnam of indi-
vidual devotee make it clear that this grand epic of Saivism
includes all the essential elements to be designated as a
kavyam.
I. 4. SEKKILAR’S BEATITUDE
In a work called Tiruttondar Purand Varaldéru by

Umapatisivam (the author of this work is one among the
Santanacariyars of Saiva Siddhanta according to some
scholars, while others consider him to be a poet by this
name) Sekkilar’s inspirations and efforts to compose divine
poetry are stated as follows: Sekkilar was the prime minister
of King Anabhaya Cola of theimperial Cola dynasty. The
king appreciated the stories found in the Jivaka Cintdmani,
‘a Jaina classic and found increasing pleasure in reading
them. Sekkilar who was seriously concerned over the King’s
engrossment in the mundane stories which would yield only
momentary pleasures, while there were valuable historical
accounts of the Saiva saints to give joy to the soul leading
to eternal bliss, advised the King that the Jaina stories
would not offer real solace since they perpetuate earthly
pleasures. He succeeded in persuading the King to learn
about the lives and holy deeds of the devotees of Siva in
consonance with the works of his predecessors. The King
who listened to the delineation of the sublime biographies
of the devotees was overwhelmed with joy and felt free
from the shackles of worldly bondage. He intended that
others should also be similarly benefitted and requested his
prime minister to vivify the lives of the devotees and for
this work he provided him with all necessary comforts and
facilities.
But it may be noted that the aforesaid account was not

favoured by scholars of Saivism. Dr. Rajamanickam argues
that Saivism wasa living faith prevailing before King Ana-

bhaya’s regime as evidently noted from the inscriptions.
He supposes that Sekkilar might have composed this work
to exemplify the glory of the saints so that the King also
might show keen interest like his predecessors’? Dr. G. U.
Pope too is of the same opinion. He says, “there were many
good reasons against this heretical study, but the chief one
urged was that its teachings were opposed to the Saiva
faith. ®2 These views seem to be tenable, for nowhere in
his work does the poet mention the incident and the King’s
request. Sekkilar, however, in the appropriate contexts,
refers to and praises King Anabhaya, probably to express
his gratitude for the permission granted to him and the
royal patronage to prepare such a sacred treatise.
The traditional view goes further. Sekkilar, after re-
ceiving the royal imperative to bring to limelight the heroic
deeds of the ndyanmars, repaired to Chidambaram (Tillai)
and was ina state of quandary as to how to begin such an
illuminating biography. He prayed to the Dancing Lord
to bestow his grace upon him for the commencement of his
work. Tothe astonishment of everyone assembled there,
an oracular voice with the word ‘ulaheldm’ (2 Glaser —
all the worlds) was heard. They have decided that the
benediction of the Lord on Sekkilar’s mission was full.
Filled with spiritual aspirations, and blessed with the ever-
lasting grace of Siva, Sekkilar completed the task success-
fully by starting his work with the same divine epithet.
This epithet finds a placein the beginning, middle and in
theend. The King after hearing the exquisite comments
and convincing explanations made by Sekkilar was filled
with joy and honoured the poet by conferring on him the
title ‘Tondar sir paravuvdr’ (The panegyrist of devotees).
Without going into the details of his personal experien-
ces, Sekkilar straightaway states the first verse starting with
the word ‘ulaheldm’. Probably, out of modesty Sekkilar
does not refer to these incidents. But he acknowledges that
he proceeds to extol the virtues of the saints, though it is a
Introduction 9
difficult task, since their gracious deeds surpass human

comprehension. He could not resist this temptation because
he has been blessed through the delusionless factual state-
ment uttered by the invisible Lord in the sky. The follow-
ing is the literal meaning of the first verse in the Periya-
puranam:
Lord Siva is beyond the ken of all in the world; even if

he is realised, seldom can one explicate his glory. He
wears the crescent and the Holy Ganges in the tresses
of His hair. He has immeasurable effulgence and He
dances in the cosmos. Let us adore and praise His
flowery anklet-adorned Feet.
It is interesting to explicate the implicit philosophical ideas

contained in this verse:’
(i) To say that the Lord transcends human realiza-

tion and speech is to indicate that He is beyond compre-
hension through pdSajfidna (speech) and pasujfiana (mind).
This kind of explanation refers tothe (svaritpa laksana~
essential state) formlessness of the Lord.
(ii) To say that he wears the crescent and the Ganges

is to indicate His benevolent nature, essentially the bestowal
of His grace to the souls. This view represents the tatasta
laksana (the accidental state) and Siva’s form-formless
nature is understood here.
(iii) To say that Siva is endowed with limitless efful-

gence transcending earthly .light, sun’s effulgence etc., is to
refer to Tarprakdsam and parapprakasam. It is nothing but
Sivajfidna jyoti which is equivalent to parajfidna (transcen-
dental knowledge), This too depicts the form-formless
aspect of Siva.
(iv) To say that the Lord performs the cosmic dance

is to indicate the five-fold activities of Siva. This posture
of Lord Siva depicts His ‘form’ aspect.
R—2
(v) Now it is clear that Sekkilar wants to drive home

the salient aspects of Saiva philosophy from the invocatory
verse itself that all the three aspects of God's existence viz.,
form, form-formless and formless are inexorably taken out
of His grace to wipe out the miserable states of birth and
death of human beings.
(vi) The nature of svariipa Siva, tatasta laya Siva,
tatasta adhikara Siva, tatasta bhoga Siva are focussed through
the appropriate phrases in this verse.
(vii) The word ‘Ulaheldm’ is significantly referred to
as pranava symbol. As this word is heard in the form of
ndda (sound) and only from the ndda the letter ‘A’ emerges
and it is the supreme letter for all letters, we thus get ‘A’.
The letter ‘U’ is understood from the first letter of this word
and ‘M’, is derived from the last letter. Hence ‘AUM)” is
‘implicitly contained in this word.
(viii) The word ‘ulaheldm’ is indicative of auspicious-
ness in Tamil language as seen in Kambaramayanam and
Tirumurugarruppadai which commence with the word
‘ulaham’ (2_seib).
(ix) Inthe pranava symbol the letter ‘U’ stands for
preservation. Presumably, an account of the lives of saints
is considered beneficial to humanity which is protected
from peril.
I. 5. THE SOURCES OF THE PERIYAPURANAM
Sekkilar expresses his indebtedness to St. Sundarar for

the latter’s invaluable work Tiruttondattogai which forms
the primary source book for his work. Further, Sekkilar
remembers with gratitude Nambiandar Nambi, since the
latter has briefly explained the lives of the Saiva saints in
the Thiruttondar Tiruvandédi. Therefore, the Periyapurdnam
~ is clearly an amplification of these two works.
According to one version, the ninth section of Sivara-
hasyam contains the biographies of the Saiva saints told
E[ntroduction 11
‘by Lord Siva to His consort Parvati before the saints were
born. In this context Siva refers to a sage Upamanyu who
would descriptively report the biography of the saints. To
this view a few scholars contend that St. Upamanyu re-
counted to his disciples the tales of St. Sundarar and other’
saints at Mount Kailas. To add support to this view it has
been stated that this idea is found in the Upamanya
Bhaktha Vildsam. Hence it has been concluded that the
Periyapurdnam is a translation of this work. But Sri C. K.
Subramania Mudaliar who has prepared an excellent com-
mentary to the Periyapurdnam is of the opinion that the
Upamanya Bhakta Vildsam is a translation from the Pertya-
purdnam and not the other way about. It is a unique and
original Tamil work based on the primary and secondary
texts.
So, Sekkilar simply follows the tradition that some no-

ble saints have to narrate the lives and to be heard by other
saints for which he has chosen the episode of St. Upa-
many)
Further, nowhere do we come across the reference to

Sivarahasyam either in the books that helped Sekkilar or in
_ his own work. According to J. M. Nallasami Pillai, the
Tiruttondattogai is a much earlier work than Siva Bhakthi
Vildsam in which St. Upamanyu has explained to his disci-.
ples the life of St. Sundarar and other devotees(‘*)
However, scholars like Dorai Rangaswamy, in a com-

prehensive way, compare the three works by St. Sundarar,
Nambiyandar Nambi and Sekkilar and show the difficulties
in determining the precise historical accounts of the saints.
Thiru Dorai Rangaswamy definitely states: ‘‘Sekkilar has
given us the tradition as it reached him. From this it will
be very difficult to conclude that the same tradition obtai-
ned in the age of Nambi Arirar (another name of St. Sun-
darar).”"* Sekkilar has received information about the lives
of a few saints from their own outpourings, from the ins-
criptions and has been blessed by Lord Siva’s grace. The
versatility, deep erudition and saintliness of Sekkilar are re~

vealed in the Periyapurdnam through the appropriate in-
corporation of ideas from philosophy, religion, ethics, poli-
tics, history, fine arts, warfare, topography, economics,
linguistic excellence etc.
As Sekkilar wanted to show that the Periyapurdnam is

one unified work, though dealing with the different biogra-
phies of the saints, he has introduced the episode of sage
Upamanyu. Towards the end of this work the author
states that St. Sundarar moves to Mount Kailas in an white
elephant, His arrival to the holy land makes a lustre which
is fascinating to the sage who narrates, according to Sekki-
lar, the life history of the saints. In the Tiruvilatyadal-
puranam too such a pattern has been adopted, i.e , Sage
Agasthiyar narrates the sixty four sacred sports of Siva. So
we can say that Sekkilar’s main objective was to highlight
the adventurous divine life of the Saiva saints and appro-
priately he brings in the episode of sage Upamanyu.
Further, the profound wisdom of Sekkilar, his admira-

tion for Tamil language and literature, his love for Tamil
country and its inherited arts, the cultural heritage of the
Tamil people, the description of the regions, towns, villages
etc., besides his commitment to the path of devotion, parti-
cularly to Saivism make one think that the Pertyapurénam
is definitely an original work composed by Sekkilar and not
a mere translation. Moreover, considering the period,-con-
tents and structure of the Upamanya Bhakta Vildsam some
hold the view that this work may be a translation of the
Periyapuradnam. ்‌
I, 6. TRIBUTES TO THE PERIYAPURANAM
This great work has been highly commended. ‘by

scholars of repute. Regarding the. influence of. this worky
it has been said, “It was not only a check to.the spread,
of.
alien faiths, but it also facilitated the propagation.sheef
Introduction 13
Saiva faith. Regarding the charm and appeal of this work,

it has been said, ‘‘There is not one ... who is not charmed
with the grace of Sekkilar’s poetry... And I endorse the
words of the greatest European student of Tamil, the late
Dr. Pope... ‘Every Tamil student should read the truly
marvellous Periyapuranam.’ >) “The Periyapuradnam isa
treausre-trove of spiritual experience. Adoration of God
and His saints is the central theme. Alike in prosperity
and adversity, through good and evil, the saints live with a
singleness of purpose. Completely redeemed from self-
occupation they live in and for God. It is by such life that
they help others to give up their self-centred existence and
become members of a spiritual commonwealth, These
remarkable statements reveal the quintessence of the con-
tents of the Pertyapurdnam.
Sri Ramana Maharishi of Tiruvannamalai was greatly
impressed by reading this grand epic and was inspired very
much in his early years. Arthur Osborne relates that
incident as well as the inspiration thus: “His uncle had
borrowed a copy of Periyapuranam, the life-stories of the
sixty three Tamil saints. Venkataraman (the original
name by which the saint was known) picked it up and as
he read, was overwhelmed with ecstatic wonder that such
faith, such life, such divine fervour was possible, that there
had been such beauty in human life. The tales of renun-
ciation leading to Divine Union inspired him with awe and
emulation. Something greater than all dreamlands, greater
than all ambition, was here proclaimed real and possible,
and the revelation thrilled him with blissful gratitude.’
According to Umapati Sivacariyar, the author of the
Tiruttondar Purdna Varalaru, ‘tit would be easy to hold the
entire ocean on the hands; to count and measure the minute
sand particles of the beach; to enumerate the tidal waves of
the ocean as one, two, etc; to find out the number of fishes
living in the ocean; to count the starsin the sky. But to
measure the grace-abiding Tiruttondar Purdnam is not
possible other than Sckkilar, even to the devas. fe)
14 Religion and Mysticism in the Pertyapuranam
Though the saints flourished in different regions, were

born on different dates, lived with different professions,
belonged to different castes, they uniformly expressed their
devotion to Lord Siva. Gradually their love of God was
transmitted to their fellowmen. And Saivism reached a
prestigeous position due to the exemplification of Saiva
faith, philosophy and culture through the sacred band of
devotees.
CHAPTER - II
THE GENERAL CHARACTERISTIC FEATURES

OF THE SAIVA SAINTS
Il. 1. THE NATURE OF SAINTLINESS
It is good to remember that religion is not.a stagnant

pool but a living stream. No religion can survive on mere
doctrines and creeds. Every religion should have sincere
followers to systematically reflect over the principles and
seriously practise them. According to Galloway, “Religion
is that which refers to man’s faith in a power beyond him-
self whereby he seeks to satisfy emotional needs and gain
stability of life and which he expresses in acts of worship
and service It is clear that man’s faith finds its satisfac-
tion in adoration and acts through an invincible power for
the attainment of immense solace. Those who have attain=*
ed such a stagecan be looked upon as saints. The following
may be considered as the essential features of saintliness:
(i) the aspirant realizes that this world and its experi-
ences are transitory.
(ii) So he relinquishes the desire for worldy things
and leads a life of detachment.
(iii) This life of renunciation involves the forcible
repression of the sense-attractions. °
(iv) He has recourse to virtuous deeds and refrains

from all vicious deeds.
(v) He has adequate knowledge of the scriptures and
can interpret their contents with intuitive wisdom.
16 Religion and Mysticism in the Periyapurénam
However, there are a few saints who lack primary

understanding of the scriptures, but who have been eleva~
ted.to the status of saintliness owing to their unswerving
love of God, as narrated in the Periyapurdnam. .
(vi) He develops unshakeable devotion to the Lord.
(vii) He elevates his soul from the empirical life to a
life of mystical trance.
(viii) He dedicates his life and spirit to religious
causes and wishes that everyone should enjoy the bliss like
him.
(ix) He promotes contemplative identification with
the Lord whom he worships in the depth of his soul.
(x) His consciousness will ever be surging towards the
Lord. His breath will be inhaling the auspicious features
and exhaling evil tendencies from his heart. His mouth
will ever be praising the glorious Feet of the Lord. His
eyes will be enjoying the beauty of God in His creation.
His ears will be hearing the glorious names of the Lord
chanted through the devotional hymns. He is ever pre-
pared to serve the Lord and his fellowmen. On the whole,
the saint inculcates resignation and renunciation, while, at
the same time, he disciplines .his entire being to enjoy the
eminent phenomenon of God’s grace.
According to the Bhagavad Gita, He who is not pertur-
bed in mind by adversity and who has no eagerness amidst
prosperity, he from whom desires, fear and anger have fal-
len away — he is called a sage of firm’understanding& This
view gives a summary of what we have seen as the essen-
tial features of saintliness. It is clear that moral living be-
comes a pre-requisite for religious pursuits. _ Sekkilar con-
siders the saints as people of pre-eminent qualities whose .
glory is in consonance with the measure of their determined _
life process.’
A modern
.
writer like William James points out that
“the collective name for the ripe fruits
eee
eo
of religion in
os 8 *
a cha-
The General Characteristic Features of the Saivia Saints 17
racter: is saintliness. The saintly character is the character

for which spiritual emotions are the habitual centre of the
personal energy; and there is a certain composite photo-
graph of universal saintliness, the same in all religions of
which the features can easily be traced.
They are: —
1. A feeling of being in a wider life than that of this
world’s selfish little interests; and a conviction, not merely
intellectual, but as it were sensible, of the existence of an
ideal power. In Christian saintliness this power is always
personified as God; but abstract moral ideals, civic or pat-
riotic utopias, or inner versions of holiness or right may also
be felt as the true lords and enlargers of our life.
2. A sense of the friendly continuity of the ideal

power with our own life, and a willing self-surrender to its
control.
3. Animmense clation and freedom, as the outlines
of the confining selfhood melt down.
4. A shifting of the emotional centre towards loving

and harmonious affections towards ‘“‘yes”’, ‘“yes’’ and away
from “no” where the claims of the non~ego are concern-
ed.’”*
Il. 2, THE NOBLE TRAITS OF SAIVA SAINTS
As Sekkilar’s mission was to highlight the enlightened

saints of Saivism, he could not but mention their worth-
while demeanour in praise-worthy terms throughout his
work. In more than one place he has eulogised the traits
of the saints. While describing the distinguishable charac-
ter of those who bow as bhaktas, Sekkilar offers a definition
of-saintliness thus: He is called a devotee who abounds in
the.qualities of limitless consciousness which enables him
ever to.forget. the dancing Feet of the Lord eyen if he
gtands,; sits, lies, walks, eats, sleeps, awakes and twinkles the
eydids. Again, the saints become elated with joy owing to
R—3
the single-minded devotion to Lord Siva; the mouth stam-

mers in speech; the eyes flow with tears like a stream; hair
stands on end and saints with such truthful behaviour be-
come humble with trembling(?)
Again, when St. Sundarar was proceeding towards the
Tiruvartr temple, he beheld the gathering of the sacred
devotees and expressed his vivid wish to become a devotee
of those devotees. He adored the sacred Feet of the Lord.
who stood before him and the Lord declared the greatness
of the devotees thus:
‘They are great like only unto themselves: they have

attained ‘Me’ because of their unified worship; they
triumph over the world due to their oneness; defects
or deficiencies they have none; they stand firm in their
exalted state; they enjoy bliss through their devotion;
they have crossed the duality (here and hereafter); you
shall join them.”*'
These statements of Sekkilar give a fairly good account of
saintliness according to the Saiva tradition.
Again, in memorable terms Sekkilar portryas the gene-
ral characteristics of Saiva saints thus:’
Some devotees, sought out by Siva Himself to bestow

His grace, enjoyed the divine thrill in their very being out
of glowing love. A few of them were manual labourers (on
spiritual level). Besides them there were a number of
others.
The hearts of such devotees were pure like the sacred

ashes which they smeared over their body. They made all
quarters illuminative owing to-the lustre of their radiation.
Even if every event of the cosmos goes against its sti-
pulated course, they would not withdraw, on any account,
their unswerving devotion to the Lord. Their persistent
path of steadfast devotion engendered in them virtues and
not vices.
The General Characteristic Features of the Saiva Saints 19
As the Saiva devotees had transcended the thought

of wealth, they were able to maintain balance and did not.
suffer from the calculation of lossor gain. Asa result of
this unequivocal determination, they treated gold and
potshed alike (as trifles). They did not even prefer to be
freed from the fetters, since they wished to worship the Lord
with increasing devotion. Such was their heroic mould.
The devotees led a life of simplicity and did not prefer
pomposity. To serve God alone was their objective in life
and their benign love towards the Lord and fellowmen
were unfathomable. The greatness of their spiritual valour
cannot be adequately explained. As their reputation sur-
passed any boundary, one has to be content with praising
their rapturous states, ecstatic experiences, mystic intui-
tions etc.
Il. 3. THE FRUITS OF SAINTLINESS
The faithful love towards God will result in equani-

mity, resignation, fortitude and patience, according to
William Jarmes.*} These kinds of subjective states of the
saints will have their culmination and fulfilment in external
activities. William James describes the fruits of saintliness
in a psychological way in terms of asceticism, strength of
the soul, purity and charity?) We can discern these quali-
ties among all the Saiva saints:
(a) Asceticism is not the life of a recluse in a hermitic
way. The aspirant has to set aside the lurings of the em-
pirical reality while living in the same plane. In ‘fact,
asceticism represents the suppression of the cravings of the
self that hankers after the enjoyments of the world. In the
words of William James, ‘The self surrender may become
so passionate as to turn into self-immolation. It may then
so overrule the ordinary inhibitions of the flesh that the
saint finds positive pleasure inj sacrifice and asceticism,
measuring and expressing as they do the degree of his
loyality to the higher power.#:,’ If by asceticism is meant
20 Religion and Mysticism inthe Pertyapura@nam
self-surrender and sacrifice, then we have every reason to

accept that every saint of the Saivite-fold was an ascetic,
for the saints derived positive pleasure in sacrificing their
possessions. They were the pure souls who had completely
extirpated the desire for the sovereignty over all the concei-
vable worlds, and the wealth that goes with it.
The Saiva saints did not aspire for mundane enjoy-
ments nor epicurean pleasures, since they had realised that
such experiences were ephemeral in nature. Hence they
longed for everlasting joy which finds no measure. This
attitude had made so tremendous an effect on them that
they did not attach values to the earthly substances. Asa
result, they were able to sacrifice their belongings for the
sake of their devotional pursuits. As they realized that the
human body was a heap of bones and flesh and their cons-
ciousness was united with the Universal Consciousness, they
did not hesitate to sacrifice either part or the whole of their
body. The following are typical instances wherein the
saints had to offer their precious parts of the body.
(i) St. Kannappar, whose intense love towards Lord
iva was matchless, had the courage to pluck his eyes to
block the bleeding in the eyes of the Lord (Sivalinga form-
idol).
(ii) Iyarpahainayanar readily agreed to send his wife
as she had been wanted by a mendicant saint (Siva Himself
in disguise) and his wife also sagaciously yielded to the re-
quest and to the offer.
(iii) Amarnidhinayanar was emboldened to climb on
the one plate of the balance, while the other one contained
a piece of loin-cloth. When all his wealth did not make the
balance erect, he had decided to show his integrity and
honesty to the saint (here too Siva ‘in disguise) by himself
climbing on the balance.
(iv) Tirukkuripputtondar too resolved to end his life

by dashing his head against the stone tin-ofder: to: savé. hig
reputation and prestige. He could not return the saint’s

wear (again Siva) after washing and drying up, owing: to
unexpected (but God-designed) rain.
(v) Siruttondar went to the extreme state of ecstatic
behaviour (while the people even to-day consider it as bar-
baric and eccentric) of cutting his only. son while his wife
was holding him to cook food for the mendicant saint
(again Siva). , ,
(vi) Kaliyanayanar cut his throat to use the blood as
oil for burning the temple lamps, as he was poverty-stricken.
(vii) Kanampullanayanar used to sell grass and with
that earning light the lamps in the temple. As the region
was desolated due to famine, he could not get even a fistful
of grass to sell and get oil. Hence he was determined to
burn his long hair to burn the lamps and executed his de-
cision. |
(viii) Manakkaficara nayanar did not hesitate to cut
off the hair of his daughter on her wedding day to offer it
to a mendicant (here too Siva). These and a few more
instances stated in the Pertyapurdnam are the remarkable
évents to highlight the concept of sacrifice and surrender
from the Saivite point of view. : : ்‌
_ (b) The strength of the soul refers to a purified state

of the soul which has relinquished the sensuous pleasures
caused by the phenomenal world and has attained patience
and fortitude. As the ascendancy of egotism has been anni-
hilated, the soul attunes itself to the steady and invigorat-
ing spell of religious life. According to William James,
“Fear and anxieties go, and blissful equanimity takes their
place., Come heaven come hell, it makes no difference
now!’%44 In the opinion of William James, personal motives
and inhibitions go beyond the reaches of human contem-
plation and as a result of this seeking after popularity am-
bitions, tidal waves of fashion, use of sarcasm, false humi-
lity, pedantry, affection, pride etc., are gradually banished
and forbidden. In the life history of the Saiva saints we
come across a number of instances to substantiate these at-

titudes. Owing to their faith in prayer, conviction on wor-
ship and on the efficacy of unfailing grace of God, the saints
did not deviate from the life of devotion and dedication.
Even though their routine life was paralysed due to the
tests of God, never did they alter their course of living, but
stood firm on their life of charity, compassion, determina-
tion, etc. A few saints whose songs have been incorporat-
ed in the twelve Tirumuraiga]l have categorically asserted
that their fathomless love towards the Lord has made them
resolve that the course of the planets do not affect them.
Their loyal service and adoration would not be hampered
even if the horizon of the sun-rise is shifted. Whether the
Northern edge of the crescent goes up or the Southern edge
of the crescent goes down, their determined notion that they
are the ‘persons’ of Siva cannot be shaken. As the saints
had been deeply immersed in the love of the Lord, it was
but easy for them to revitalize their heart and soul in the
field of religious experience.
Sekkilar, while explaining the life of Kungiliyakkalaya
nayanar, asserts that for such elevated souls Siva would
stand erect from His bending posture. This nadyanar was
used to buying a scented substance called ‘kunguliam’ (dam-
mar) and derived ecstatic joy in offering it to Siva temple
for worship. He even went to the extent of selling his
wife’s sacred ornament (#@li) and brought kunguliam. At
Tiruppanandal temple the king was sorrow-stricken as the
Sivalinga was not brought upright even by a number of
elephants. The saint made up his mind either to make the
idol erect or lose his life. He tied one edge of the rope to
the idol and the other edge around his neck. On seeing his
determined oneness of mind and spirit the Lord stood erect.
This incident and a few others show the unitary conscious-
ness of the saints which has been characterised as the
strength of the soul.
(c) Purity means mental cleanliness and spiritual pur-
gation. As training in the spiritual realm is enlarged, an
The General Charactertstic Features of the Saiva Saints 23
inner voice arises which exhorts the mind and spirit to get
rid of the brutal impulses and sensuous cravings and hence
purity in spiritual advancement is urged by saints. Again,
William James holds, “‘The saintly life must deepen its
spiritual consistency and keep unspotted from the world.
In some temperaments this need of purity of spirit takes an
ascetic turn, and weaknesses of the flesh are treated with
relentless severity. ri The human souls under the sway of the
impurities like @nava 1 (€g0), maya (matter) and karma (action)
are bound by the power of the world and hence have
developed craziness for mundane pleasures. It becomes,
therefore, an inevitable obligation on the part of every
saint to resist the evil temptations and to rebut the thought
that the material enjoyments are permanent in nature.
In fact, purity of spirit lies in the realization that the
pleasures of the lowest order are ephemeral, while one has
to strive hard to attain the everlasting bliss. Keeping this
religio-ethical conception of purity, Sekkilar has praised
each saint while introducing him to the readers. It isa
pre-requisite to be pure externally as is required to be inter-
nally pure also. In a single sentence “(பூசும்‌ நீருபோல்‌
உள்ளும்‌ yotgsitact” Sekkilar depicts the true nature of
the saints’ character that they are as pure subjectively, as
they outwardly smear white ashes. The Saivite symbols
such as the white ashes and sacred beads make them ex-
ternally pure, while the five-lettered-mantra makes them
internally pure. In this connection, it would be appro-
priate to quote a verse from the Tirukkura] to strengthen
our explanation: The purity of the objective phenomena is
made possible by water; the purity of subjective pheno-
mena is made feasible by truthfulness"
The devotees of Siva seldom had yielded to the temp-
tations of the flesh. Rather they maintained balance in all
their endeavours owing to worship and love. As we have
already seen, the saints of Siva were able to sacrifice either
the whole or part of their body because of the meagre
significance they attached to the demands of the flesh.
Almost all the saints categorically declare .that the body

and its constituent organs hamper their spiritual growth,
but they have to nourish the body since it contains the spirit
which is to be discovered and ultimately realized. The
whole narration of the Periyapurdnam elucidates the means
adopted by the saints concerned to overcome the lure of
the flesh and to carry out the religious obligations.
(d) Charity consists in expressing one’s emotional
attachment towards fellow beings. This kind of psycho-
logical tendency to love others is transformed into the love
of the whole creation. All beings are looked upon as alike
and even loathsome beggars have been treated not with
relentless severity but with genuine respect and the enemies
too receive warm welcome from the saints. To quote
James, “One might be tempted to explain both the humi-
lity as to one’s self and the charity towards others which
characterise spiritual excitement as results of the all-levell-
ing characters of theistic belief.’”"* Here, two views are
expressed. First, the saints have to lead a pious and simple
life so as to check up the emergence of ego-consciousness
which stunts the regeneration of saintliness. Secondly, the
saints have to promote the high ideal that by birth all men
are equal.
The Saivite scriptures, both devotional and philosophi-
cal, explicate the noble ideal of venerating the saints. The
saints are to be adored as the living embodiments of Lord
Siva. Hence we see that a large number of saints had taken
adequate care to combat evil thoughts, thanks. to their
poignant prayers and deep involvement in the religious
activities. They loved their neighbours as themselves and
expressed mercy even to those who intended to murder
them. In the commonwealth of devotees, there prevailed
only devotion and equanimity devoid of enmity, exaspera-
tion, prejudices, insidious deeds etc. (the details of which
will be dealt with in the topic on fellowship of devotees),
Further the Saiva saints believe that Lord Siva is the
pioneer person in extending mercy to the enemies as well
The General Characteristic Features af the Saiva Saints 25
as destitutes. His gracious deeds of drinking poison to save

the universe (which gives him the name of blue-throated
Siva), wearing the crescent and Ganges on his matted locks,
smearing the white ashes all over the body, wearing the
skins of tiger, elephant etc., shedding tears out of compas-
sion towards the demolition of the three cities of the
demons, donating half of His body to His consort etc.,
paved the way for shaping the lives of the saints towards
piety, compassion, deliverance etc. This kind of imbibing
noble traits from God proves beyond doubt the view of
Swedenburg that ‘“‘to love thy neighbour is strictly not to
love the person, but the good in the person. He who loves
good because it is good, and truth because it is true, loves
the neighbour permanently, for he loves the Lord who is
good itself and truth itself." Sekkilar shows as to how
Lord Siva compassionately condescends to the extent of
helping His sincere devotees to get rid of their suffering in
the form of a sage both mild and terrible.
ll. 4. THE STATUS AND FUNCTION OF SAIVA

SAINTS
The Saiva saints accepted the supremacy of Lord

Siva and ever contemplated His adorable Feet. They
realized that their senses, intellectual faculties, spirit etc.,
should be directed towards the Lord that He should be felt
at every vibration of the spirit and they should not hanker
after the illusory attractions of the impermancnt world of
phenomena. They had even made Lord Siva descend for
instant succour like the spontaneous response of a cow to
the call of its calf. In spite of their social inequalities of
caste, creed, colour, status, occupation etc., they were
united in their surrender to Siva. These extraneous factors
were peripheral to them, while they were steeped in Siva-
consciousness. Sakkiyandyanar, for instance, had realized
that despite one’s station and duties, the real object in life
is not to forget the Feet of Siva.
R—4
The following may be considered as indicating the

nature and function of saintliness according to Sekkilar:
(i) The Saiva saints smear the sacred ash and wear
the sacred beads for identification and recogni-
tion.
(ii) They patronise the appropriate services akin to
iva worship.
(iii) They become the boundary line for glory.
(iv) They lead a life of austerity based on love.
(v) They chant the mantras to keep their external and
internal framework sanctified.
(vi) They do not refrain from serving their fellowmen
at any cost.
(vii) They are highly qualified to receive the blessings

of the Lord owing to their penetrating wisdom on
the four paths known as caryd, kriyd, yoga and jfidna.
(viii) At the empirical level they had different occupa-
tions to eke out their livelihood. Each profession
was respected and was the basis for building up
the rapport with Siva and His fellowmen. A few
saints were kings, cheiftains, warriors; others were
agriculturists, potters, weavers, fishermen, mer-
chants, 4dhisaivar, andhanar and a few women
saints had also equal claim in encouraging the Sai-
vite modes of worship. The women saints equally
proved their eminence in the spheres of worship,
service, sacrifice etc.
(xi) The saints experienced divinity in every walk of
life and finally resolved in the life of communion
with God. The divine communion consists of
beatific visions, auditions, ecstatic states, raptur-
ous situations etc.
The Saiva saints believed and exemplified that the
worship of the Lord will engender in self-integration and
culminate in congregation. This individual practice will

have its impact on social integration and communal har-
mony. For, the individual lives in and through the com-
munity and ultimately he influences the society. Hence a
detailed study of the saints’ contribution to social upliftment
through worship in the temple is warranted.
CHAPTER — III
THE NATURE OF SIVA WORSHIP — RELIGIO-

PHILOSOPHICAL CONSIDERATIONS
II. 1. DEVOTION AS THE GENESIS OF WORSHIP
Love is generally regarded as a kind of passion or senti-

ment shown towards something extraneous. This kind of
love is empirical such as loving one’s own kith and kin,
neighbours, friends, wealth, state, community, nation etc.
This “ordinary love is selfish, darkly rooted in desires and
satisfactions. Divine love is without condition, without
boundary, without change. The flux of the human heart
is gone forever at the transfixing touch of pure love.”’' It
is clear that man develops fascination for earthly things for
the purpose of self-gratification. But the saints have ex-
emplified that just as an earless needle is of no use, the
worldly wealth will not be of any help for the redemption of
the self. Hence the empirical love should be transformed
into the love towards the transcendental God whose exis-
tence is logically construed, but whose essence is given to
experience. So love for the divine transcends the boundary
of empirical conditions.
It will be no exaggeration to say that the Periyapuranam
is a treatise on love, the love that is between God and man.
The chasm between humanity and divinity is bridged by
the constant love resulting in the subjugation of the thral-
dom which has kept them apart so far. According to Saiva
philosophy, the human soul has a tendency to acquire the
characteristics of those with which it is associated or with
whom it gets acquainted. If it comes into contact with sub-
stances which are of asat in nature, undoubtedly.it imbibes
The Nature of Siva Worship — Religio-Philosophical 29
the nature of asat. On the contrary, if it moves with things

having sat qualities, naturally it acquires sat characteristics.
This dual disposition of the soul is responsible for alternate
experiences of misery and happiness. The saints have
declared that a state of bliss is to be experienced which has
the dictum: ‘ever happiness and never misery’. Undoub-
tedly, virtue brings happiness, while vice brings misery.
Virtuous persons are blissful, for they venerate God and
Godlymen, while vicious men centre around the whirlpool
of worldliness and are driven to a state of disrepute. Hence
the Saiva saints opted not for momentary pleasures, but the
perennial bliss. They substantiate the view of Swami
Vivekananda that only the perfect man, the Godman can
go beyond such material pleasures and enjoy divine bliss
while the rest of the people care only for earthly pleasures.’
According to Tirumilar, the author of the Tirumandi-
ram, the yearning for the Lord through rituals will not
fetch the required results; distant only shall He be; Ifone
bends low on ground, hanker after Him life after life, and
seeks Him in glowing love, instantly shall He grant one the
body immortal.*. The Saiva saints were able to perform
miracles, overcome trials,.achieve the summum bonum of life,
combat stresses in their pursuits, render exuberant service
to the Lord and thereby service to humanity, establish a
spiritual common-wealth, eschew the evils of casteism, pro-
mote fellow feelings, purify their hearts and souls, sanctify
their surroundings thereby sanctifying the globe, block the
influence of alien faiths, glorify the symbols of Saivism, etc.,
owing to their unflinching affection towards Lord Siva.
Realising that the world of phenomena is trivial in
essence and treacherous in effect, the saints switched over
to the permanent bliss and sagaciously felt the need for
emancipation. Saiva Siddhanta’s inductive logic is of
immense use here. The Siddhdntin observes that the mani-
fold things in the world are subjected to the threefold states
viz., coming into existence, staying for sometime and finally
getting destroyed. This.empirical phenomenon has made
30 Religion and Mysticism in the Pertyapurdnam
the thinker propound a philosophical truth that the entire

world undergoes the process of origination, sustenance and
extinction. Again, the Siddhantin understands that the
soul and the matter could not be the cause of the process
for they are finite and non-conscious respectively. There-
fore it is God alone who is capable of effecting these changes
and He has to be adored, worshipped and attained by
means of increasing love. Lord Siva has created this world
mainly to free the fettered souls out of His mercy. For His
very form is love. His attributes, knowledge and five-fold
function constitute His very essence, i.e., love. His organs
like arms feet etc., and His ornaments like the crescent etc.,
are also the expression of His love. These things are
assumed by the Lord not for His personal gains but for the
benefit and betterment of man. Hence there is no wonder
in the saints’ stating that human souls should love the Lord
for love’s own sake. For, the unwise understand love and
Siva as dual; seldom do they realise that Love itself mani-
fests as Siva. Once they are enlightened that Siva and Love
are one and the same, they become the very embodiment of
Lord Siva Himself.
In the life-portrayal of the Saiva saints in the Periya-

puradnam we find a number of instances wherein the devo-
tees behave contrary to the conventional canons of personal
morality and socio-moral codes. Pure love transcends the
laws of morality. How the grace of God impinges upon the
devotees and how the devotees respond to it are beyond
human comprehension. The Periyapuranam as a whole
delineates the operation of divine grace, either implicitly
or explicitly. The devotees too, on their part, have to under-
go several trials and tribulations to become the recipients
of Siva’s grace. Kannappar, for instance, a hunter by birth
gradually broke away from the worldly entanglements on
seeing the Lord’s image at Sri K4lJathi hills and became the
very form of divine wisdom. Contrary to the Agamic type
of worship, the hunter saint worshipped by the offering of
tested meat, flowers that blossomed in the forest, the water
stored in his mouth and moved about with chappals

around the shrine. Lord Siva intended to show through
him to the agonised Saiva priest and to the world the signifi-
cance of pure love and its manifestations.
The Saiva priest who witnessed the unconventional, but
unique worship done by Kannappar was unable to console
himself and with agony requested the Lord to enlighten
him about the nature of the devotee. The Lord disclosed
in his dream the divine-permeated nature of the hunter-
saint thus: “His entire psycho- physical framework is con-
stituted by love for me; His total mind is engaged in cognis-
ing Me; His action, one and all, is dear to Me, understand
that such indeed is his nature.’”*> One day, when the
surroundings showed bad omen, the saint, with a dreaded
heart and unfortified spirit approached the Lord and stood
in His proximity. The Lord, in order to fulfil His mission
started His test by making His right eye bleed. As the
ecstasy-ridden saint could not stop the bleeding despite his
efforts with herbs, etc., suddenly remembered the adage
viz., “flesh medicine for flesh”. Immediately he plucked
with his arrow one of his eyes and applied it against the
bleeding eye. The bleeding stopped. However, Kannap-
par’s joy did not last long, since the Lord’s another eye
started bleeding. This time he was not in anguish, as he
knew the remedy. He placed his foot near the bleeding eye
to enable him to locate it when he would go totally blind
after removing his remaining eye. When he was about to
pluck his next eye, the. Lord prevented him from proceed-
ing further and blessed him to be for ever by His right
side. The priest who saw such a soul-stirring occurrence
was struck with wonder and awe since the saint did not
even think what would happen if both eyes were lost. St.
Manickavacakar hails Kannappar in his Tiruvdcakam and
says that the former’s love is not equal to that of the latter
and still the Lord has recognised the love of the former.*
The ndyanmars’ love towards Siva is rich both in
quality and in quantity. In quality it is the highest virtue
associated with auspicious applications as well as adapta-

tions. In quantity it is measureless, fathomless and limitless.
Hence divine love is superior to anything else. St. Appar
uses in his hymns the phrase ‘dayd mila danma vali’ to mean
that love is a virtue which becomes the root for all righte-
ous deeds.’
Wl. 2, LOVE AS A COMMON DENOMENATOR IN

WORLD RELIGIONS
The world religions have certain fundamental truths

in common such as the union between the finite self and
the infinite God, comprehending the incomprehensible, the
inspiration to have a sight of the unseen and yearning for
the Lord with devotion. Some religions which do not admit
of a personal God, still hold that love is to be manifested to
realize the real import of life. Then love of mankind and
other sub-human beings is substituted in the place of love
of God. But the promulgator as well as the followers of the
theistic faiths consider that religious experience will be in-
complete if a supreme power, both transcendent and
immanent, is not postulated and loved.’
Hinduism has a hoary tradition with rich literature
and richer experiences of the saintly souls. This religion
considers human love towards a transcendental as well as
animmanent God in terms of bhakti which connotesa
specific religious attitude and sentiment. This attitude
culminates in pure love for, and genuine surrender to, the
Deity. However,
eee eeswerss it becomes evident that bhaktihas a personal —

connotation, especially when it is used to express inter-
personal relations of loyalty, service, and reverence.
In fact, when it is used with words like tus, dhrti (satis-
faction), priti (gratification), tarsa (desire), rdga
(passion), sneha and anurdga (attachment), bhakti ex-
presses emotional and passionate desire. Words like
nam, namra (reverential bow), upacdra (respect), pitj
(showing honour) can be combined with bhakti to ex-

press religious or reverential character, When the
. word is used in a religious sense, it is reasonable to
suppose that the ultimate ground of the idea expressed
is found in inter-personal relationship.’
In Hinduism devotion is held supreme among the various
human endeavours to attain prefection like karma, jiidna
etc. Karma yoga is explained in terms of discharging one’s
duties as prescribed by one’s occupation, for their own
sake. A genuine Hindu is expected to leave the fruits of its
actions to God, since God is the controller of all karmas.
Fiidna yoga is the realization by intuitive wisdom of the reali-
ties of God, souls and the world. Bhakti yoga is the con-
genial feeling towards God which culminates in exquisite
affections and overwhelming fascination. According to
Swami Vivekananda, bhakti is the major denominator start-
ing with ordinary worship and ending in an intensified love
of God as a series and successive mental efforts of religious
realization.’® All religious austerities like rituals, worships,
prayer etc., are the expressions of love towards God. A
bhakta is an embodiment of blissful love and he secures per-
fection and attains a state of rapture. It is also held that
dtvine love becomes the bridge that engulfs both action and
wisdom. Evena realized soul has to pursue devotion so
as to enable him to overcome the worldly ties and to curtail
the influence of egotism.
Siifism insists on the devotees to inculcate the ideal
love towards God. The relation between the souls and God
is strengthened through abstinence or detachment from
‘worldly pleasures and through leading a pious life.
Fudapeb Iyed of Kufah expounded a special doctrine of
love. His worship was said to be based on pure love and
not on fear or hope. For worship based on fear or hope is
selfish and the motivation for worship must be salvation or
bliss.'*
The Bible or ‘the Gospel of Love’ gives an account of
the ideal love in terms of ethical living and devotional
R—5
manifestations. Jesus Christ is considered as the true person

possessing the essence of love, and hence He has been
adored with reverence. Similarly, the Buddha, Mahavira,
prophet Mohammed and other spiritual masters, though
they expounded religious orders and interpreted the con-
ditions of right living, have been personally honoured and
worshipped for their total commitment and personal in-
volvement in promoting universal love. The Christians
believe that God sent His only begotten son to the earth
out of compassion towards humanity and to preach the
Gospel of universal love. Christ’s redeeming feature and
His crucifixion show the love descending from the divine
throne and extended to the entire humanity. According
to the Epistle of St. John “Love lies in this, not in our love
for Him but in His love for us —in the sending of His son to
be the propitiation for our sins... we love because He loved
us first.”""* Therefore, real love, according to Christian
theology, lies in God’s descent, while human love is a mere
response to God’s love.
Saivism upholds the view that God has affection
towards the mala-ridden souls and His very form is love. He
performs the five-fold deeds known as creation, preserva-
tion, destruction, concealment and bestowal of grace.
God’s grace is indispensable, for if He has not assumed
forms outof His grace, no sacred scriptures could have
emerged and the idea of salvation will be a misnomer. God
therefore, is not an alien person, but a dweller in all spaces
and a spectator of all times. As the narration goes in the
Periyapuranam, Siva frequently descends from His Absolute
nature, assumes many forms desired by His sportive will, -
particularly depending upon the spiritual training and
laudatory life-pattern of His devotees.
Sekkilar throughout his work shows the attitude of Siva
to stoop to conquer the devout souls. Siva carries out His
mission by taking wild as well as mild forms to disembark
. the drowning people out of His abundant love to make them
His own “Persons”. Sekkilar says that Lord Siva frequents
the earth to have a sacred bath in the love of His devotees,

as He did in the case of Amarnidi ndyandr. The devotees
too, in their turn reciprocate their love towards their
beloved Lord for its own sake eventhough they are poverty-
stricken. A devotee by name Adipatiar, according to
Sekkilar, ate not the real food stuff, but had the love of Siva
as his diet.**
Ill. 3. LOVE AND ACTION
It has been categorically asserted that devotion engen-

ders righteous actions.
Real living devotion... presupposes the love of God, is

in fact that very love, though it has many aspects. In
so far as this love adorns the soul and makes us pleas-
ing to God, it is called grace; in so far as it empowers
us to do good, it is called charity; when it is so perfect
that it moves us uot merely to do good carefully,
frequently and readily; then it is called devotion."
Here we finda proper blending of grace, charity and good

deeds on love. It is clear, then, that devotion culminates
with the grace of the Lord in charitable and righteous
deeds, i.¢., it stands as the basis of all virtues and makes
the soul the beneficiary of God’s grace. If these criteria
are applied in the life-portrayal of the Saiva devotees,
then we can make raison detre for their moral as well as
a-moral behaviour which have been performed by them
purely on the unflinching love they have developed towards
Siva. Any sacred act like bathing in the rivers, perfor-
mance of Sivapija, offering prayers etc., if carried out
without a tinge of devotion, then they will not be con-
ducive to the love-tree to grow. To put it simply, such
acts will not yield the required fruits.
In this connection it would be interesting to analyse
the behaviour of a few devotees which went against the
customary way of worship, but love sustained. Vayilar
nayanar performed arcand with nectar-like love to Siva in

the temple erected by him in his heart. Pusalar nayanar’s
devotion so surpassed the measure that out of overwhelm-
ing fascination he constructed a temple in his heart as he
was not affulent and afford to erect an actual temple. Deep
desires {find no resistance in execution atleast at mental
level! The Pallava king too constructed a real temple for
Lord Siva. When the king prayed to the Lord to dwell in
the sanctum on the day of the consecration, the reply was
that the Lord had to dwell on the same date in the temple
built by Piisalar and hence the king had to postpone the
consecration. Filled with astonishment and amazement,
the king approached the devotee and surprisingly saw no
real temple built by him. The king was exalted when he
knew that the devotee could invoke the blessings of the
Lord to reside in the temple built in his heat. This incident
indicates that power, wealth, personality etc., are inferior
to pure love and its manifestations.
Sakkiya nayanar was an ardent adherent of Buddhi-

stic doctrines (Sdkkiyam in Tamil means Buddhism). He
was recalcitrant to that faith even after his mastery over its
scriptures. Since his existence and affintity towards alien
faith did not bringforth any significant meaning, he was
enlightened by the influence of Siva’s grace. The action,
doer, the fruit and the dispenser of the fruits are the four
real features unique to Saivism alone. Hence there is no
superior God than Siva who is the Sovereign Lord for all the
six major religions. Owing to his increasing devotion
towards the Sivalinga, the symbolic representation of Siva
in temples (from- formless aspect), the devotee, ignorant of
his own deed, threw stones on the Sivalinga. Lord Siva
accepted this kind of offer, since it had been done not
arrogantly but affectionately. Sekkilar justifies this incident
that there is a path of pure love to worship the Lord and
the acts based on true love transcends any intellectual
bearings. One devotee threw stones while another walked
with his footware, but these actions have been executed by
‘good’ persons initiated by love. What others would calla

stone, God accepts as flower.
The scriptures exemplify the view with illustration that

any act done without love for Siva, though auspicious in
outlook results in devastating effects. Onthe other hand,
the act done with perfect love, though objectionable out-
wardly, yields good results.) When Daksan performed a
grand yajiid, he did not invite Siva and offer His share and
the yajfid ended in a fiasco. But when Candeswarar’s father
disturbed the Siva piijja done by Candeswarar, he attacked
his father with a stick, which became a dagger and cut off
his leg. However, this deed was not condemned by Siva,
since it was an outcome of Candeswarar’s devotion to Siva.
According to Saiva philosophy, when the individual soul
turns towards ‘sat’ setting aside the asat nature, it thinks,
acts and speaks in terms of God. Eventually the soul
imbibes all godly qualities as the human qualities are trans-
formed into such divine qualities. Then, it is but natural
for the soul to experience Sivativa everywhere, thereby the
opposites are united together. Lord Siva’s frequent visits
to the earth, as narrated by Sekkilar, is to point out the re-
conciliation of the irreconcilables, 7,e., all the different
characteristics are fused together in the immediate presence
of Siva. The entire universe will be visualized in his holy
presence which had been substantiated in the Bhagavadgita
wherein Lord Krishna is said to have shown the entire
universe in His cosmic vision to Arjuna. St. Appar, as
stated bp Sekkilar, strongly determined to have a vision of
Saiva at Mount Kailas — a rare desire ‘which is rarely
granted to human beings who are mortal. But St. Appar’s
decision was unalterable and he started on his journey. His
expedition did not stop eventhough he was physically worn
out. Lord Siva appeared in the guise of a saint and asked
him to go back, since his desire would not be fulfilled.
However, St. Appar was so persistent that he was unwilling
to return without seeing the Ruler of the Universe in His
own Domain. The saint asked him totake a dip in a nearby
pond and consequently he would be blessed by the Lord.

He did accordingly and was gifted with the vision of Siva-
Sakti in and around the temple pound at Tiruvaiyaru
temple. This incident shows beyond doubt that the dicho-
tomy of worldly things is to a sick soul and not to a saint.
Ill. 4. LOVE AND KNOWLEDGE
Man is endowed with the faculty of reflective thinking.

The faculty of rationality makes him analyse every pheno-
menon and arrive at certain and definite conclusions. It is
through the power of reasoning that man is able to com-
prehend the existence of God. This kind of intellectual
pursuit will not sustain for along time, since reason quite
often becomes the hand-maid of passion. The saints
uniformly declare that God has His nucleus only among the
devotees and never with the intellectual giants. It is even
possible that the extreme perusal of intellectual quest may
result in heterodoxy, thereby denying the reality of God.
Mind and intellect serve as the instruments to have know-
ledge of God known from the study and reflection of the
scriptural texts. The Siddhantins consider this kind of
knowledge inadequate and imperfect, since it is obtained
through the product of md@yd. Strictly speaking, God trans-
cends mdéya@ and He is of the form of effulgence which goes
beyond one’s imagination, as stated by Sekkilar. However,
human beings ought to revere the various forms taken by
God out of His bounteous grace.
Knowledge that arises from the scriptures can be
fruitful in so far as it is contemplated as aconvenient mode
of realizing God rather than a mere heap of knowledge. In
the path of God-realization the befitting prerogative is
pure love which alone can offer solace to the heart and
invite God to the proximity of the individual soul. How far
do the knowledge of God and love of Him go together in the
pursuit of perfection? If the knowledge of God serves
merely to understand Him, then this kind of knowledge will
be futile since it will, as stated earlier, tantamount to
biased conclusions. But if the rational understanding of

God isextended further and converted into the intuitive
realization of Him, then naturally one can subscribe to the
theistic trend that God’s existence is established not on the
basis of intellectual techniques but by means of intuitive
wisdom and personal experience. Hence it is no wonder that
the Saiva saints did not take particular pains to prove
the existence of Pati, but enjoyed the unalloyed bliss of His
presence and eventually they became spiritual masters.
They perpetuated the path of pure love which paved the
way for wisdom.
The life histories of the saints show.beyond doubt that

God comes to the earth and blesses His devotees not when
they are enshrouded by the impurities but when the im-
purities have been annihilated. Also Lord Siva’s mission
will be complete when the devotees totally surrender them-
selves to Him whose love towards them is greater than their
love. And His love goes beyond the. light of reason and
conceptual knowledge. However, divine wisdom too can
be brought to maturity through devotion. This view can
be illustrated from the life-portrayal of the ndyanmars.
Muruga nayanar who came in the tradition of Vedic scho-
lars, was ranking high in the path of wisdom. But his mind,
the repository of his divine endeavours, was filled with
faultless and complete love towards the golden Feet of
Lord Siva.® Ramanuja, the founder of the Visistadvaita
philosophy, insists on the same idea as a prayer to the
Lord thus: ‘‘May knowledge be transformed into intense
love directed to Srinivasa, the highest Brahman become
mine, the Being... whose main resolve is to offer protection
to all those who approach Him in humility and sincerity
and who shines like a beacon light: out of the pages of the
scriptures.” Ramanuja further holds that the wisdom
arising from the scriptures about the presence of the personal
God, not the philosophical Absolute, should be converted
into an intensified love of Him. The highest devotion
results in the immediate and intuitive knowledge of God.
40 Religion and Mysticism in the Periyapurinam.
For knwoledge is an essential requisite of our love since as

knowledge grows, love also grows. The more we under-
stand our nearness toeach other and God, the more will
our love increase. The knowledge and love which prevail
between master and servant is weaker than between father
and sons; between friends, it is higher and in the case of
lovers, it isthe highest, and the absolute and deep love of
God transcends the knowledge of God, and God is caught
in the net of love."
In this connection it would be interesting to study the

view of Sivajfiana munivar that knowing through inference
and verbal testimony about God, soul and the world con-
stitute the generic nature of knowledge. The seeker after
truth acquires philosophical acumen to interpret the scrip-
tural statements and to possess discriminative knowledge.
Afterwards he knows himself and his master through this
general principle. As long as the soul is under the grip of
the evil forces like egoity etc., the human intelligence will
have limited knowledge. But once the defilement is annihi-
lated, the aspirant realizes through the scriptures like the
Agamas etc., and his intuitive wisdom informs him that the
same soul knows. at the state of bondage as well as - release.
Sivajiiana munivar gives a reasonable account of the
process of realization thus: There are a number of souls
corresponding to the divergent malas and the souls cannot
know by themselves unless they are made to know. In this
regard, Siva is the informing intelligence, while the soul is
the informed intelligence. Siva will appear as a preceptor
and instruct the soul about the affinity and hatredness etc.,
which it has toface. This kind of enlightenment is caused
by incessant austerity. Sivajfidna arises as a result of the
annulment of attachments. The chanting of the mukti
paiicdksara (the five lettered mantra leading to liberation)
will pave the way for a detached life. Even as a prism in
the presence ofa pearl does not become it but imbibes its
colour and light, the soul in the‘proximity of Siva becomes
equivalent to Siva but never they become identical. The
great Lord is the object of love and through the adapta-

tion ofthe path of love one can attain Sivdnanda and the
soul becomes a slave to the Lord for ever and this realiza=
tion is feasible through the grace of the Lord. Thé enjoy-
ment of bliss is termed as mystic experience (anubhuit) and
this entire process constitutes the special nature in the pur-
suit of liberation according to Sivajiana munivar."
To substantiate the view of Sivajiana munivar we can

consider the life of St. Sundarar as a sample for his austeri-
ties performed in the previous birth. St. Sundarar was born
as human to extricate his kdrmzc bondage caused by his lust-
ful gaze at the maids of Sakti at Kailas in his previous birth.
When he was about to be married to a lady other than the
two maids on earth, Lord Siva descended from his throne
and prevented His affectionate devotee from peril. At every
stage of his religious life Siva rescued him and extended his
benevolence as a true friend would. ‘The saint invoked the
blessings of the beloved Lord and He instantly came to offer
His succour. The Saivite triumverate viz., St. Sambandhar
St. Sundarar and St. Appar championed the cause of divine
love and their fervent endeavours in the religious sphere
paved the way for the widespread development of Saivism,
elimination of alien faiths, service to humanity as equivalent
to service to God, unity of all existence and missionary zeal
to minimise the maladies of mankind. It is no wonder that
Siva condescended whenever these saints asked for His holy
presence, and instantly did He appear and offer succour.
Their life portrayal illustrates the contention of St. Rama-
linga Swamy, a saint of the recent past, thus:
God is personified as a mountain who is caught in the

firm grip of love; God is a ocean who is repressed in-
side the pot of love; God is wisdom who is visualized
in the life-breath of love; God is effulgence who is im-
manently present in every atom of love and all these
possibilities will become reality provided one cherishes
love for Siva, for, He is the very essence of love.’*
R—6
As we have already stated, love of God forms essen-

tially the basis for worship. Devotion and worship, the
two sides of the sams coin, are the two fundamental aspects
of religious fervour. The philosophical literature as well as
devotional utterances delineate the interpenetrative and
complementary aspects of love and worship. It is a firm
belief among the Saivites that the revelatory texts of the
mystic saints should be learnt, interpreted and commented
upon with reverence. Sekkilar, while commenting upon
the Tévdrdm hymns of St. Sambandhar, elucidates that he
honoured ‘with respect the Tévdram hymns of the saint
primarily due to his veneration to Sambandhar and not
- out of his intellectual calibre.’* The scriptural texts too
emphasise the need for invoking the blessings of Siva to
develop internal adoration and external worship. *Accord-
ing to Sivajfidna Siddhiydr, if an aspirant is desirous of wor-
shipping Lord Siva outwardly, he is expected to make use
of flowers and praise Him with the aids of visible symbols
as done in the inward worship. Later, the aspirant should
be indifferent to both good and evil deeds and should be-
hold God mevery thing. Ifthistendency is developed, nei-
ther internal adoration nor external worship gain signifi-
cance. The aspirant is driven to such an exalted stage
based on his solid and single minded devotion, which gets
reflected in the life of great devotees.*°
Ill. 5. PSYCHOLOGICAL BASIS OF SIVA WORSHIP
Religion permeates into, every phenomenon of human

existence. It has, in its wider application, two dimensions,
viz., study and practice. The former deals with the syste-
matic exposition of religious concepts, while the later results
in the psycho-social transformation. The Philosophical
analysis of religious matters through discursive reasoning
and speculation results in the avoidance of superstitions and
blind observances. But the leniency towards logical method
to show the legitimacy of religious concepts will not carry
conviction to a sincere devotee. For, wading through the
maze of interpretative accounts, philosophic commentaries

and rational analysis to arrive at a definite conclusion and
elegant elucidation of God etc., are far beyond the limited
intellectual powers of man. The ardent devotee of any
religious system may view this process as a formidable task,
since his primary concern would be to wipe out sorrows
and the ultimate concern would be to unite himself with
the Universal Being. Buddha, for instance, after enlight-
enment, was silent to the metaphysical issues for the simple
reason that everyone should strive hard to eradicate evils
and redeem one’s miseries instead of indulging in intellec-
tual warfare.
In Saiva philosophy the root evil is @aava which is an
ontological category functioning in two ways: First, it deve-
lops a sense of assertion in the individual. This assertive
sense makes one believe and act with self-centredness and
finally landing in selfishness. Secondly, this sense of ‘I’-
ness manifests into a sense of ‘myness’ or the sense of pos-
sessiveness. The self-centred nature has been directed to-
wards the love of material products. As a result of these
mental dispositions, other impurities are also attached to
the self and the original nature of the self — self-effulgence
and purity — becomes diminished and all sorts of sorrows
peep in. The saints throughout the world severely warn
the aspirants to be cautious of this malignant evil and offer
various suggestions to eradicate it. The secular scriptures
too declare that those who destroy the conceit caused by
‘I’ and ‘mine’ will attain heaven. The wars between Gods
and demons are nothing but the symbolic expression of the
constant battles that are being fought between good and
evil, morality and immorality, etc.
The best way to drive away the ego-consciousness is to

think, act and speak in termsof God. If God is permit-
ted to reside in the heart-temple (in fact, according tothe
saints, God willingly selects the hearts of His beloved devo-
tees to be His dwelling place), then the atrocious attitudes
arising out of ego-consciousness would be replaced by pious,
God-centred and benign attitudes. Sekkilar refers to a

term Gnilai (9,eFeneo), to denote the dwelling place of the
Lord at Karuvir temple whose thought cannot be with-
drawn from the minds of the devovt saints."' Here the
usage of the word ‘‘a@nzlai” is significant, since it means not
only the dwelling place of Lord at a temple, but also a cow-
shed. In Tamil language, 4” means cow (pasu) and nilas
means retiring place. Though this word directly refers to
the cow-shed, implicitly it means the final refuge of the
soul (pasu). In the Saivite tradition pasu means the embodi-
ed self and if it has to be redeemed, it has to contemplate
on the Lord for ever. Then the soul acquires the noble
. traits like humility, piety, faith, love and harmony and be-
comes a suitable one to accommodate God in itself. The
saints declare that God resides in the hearts of those wh®
are endowed with religious consciousness and love for one
and all.
For a systematic worship peaceful mind, pure thought,

divine inspiration etc., are said to be the basic requirements-
The inner propensities like spiritual consciousness, internal
security, strong faith, absolute belief, unfathomable love,
unalterable hope etc., are the main faculties through which
the aspirant tries to realise the inner core of religious beha-
viour. Hence it is well stated by scholars on psychology of
religion that, “‘Religion can be most characteristically des-
eribed as the inner experience of the individual when he
senses a Beyond, especially as evidenced by the effect of this
experience on his behaviour when he actively attempts to
harmonise his life with the Beyond.”*? To put it in a sim-
ple way, the harmony between the human and the divine
depends upon the realization of God in the depth of one’s
heart and soul and the enjoyment of divinity in every walk.
of life. |
The aspirant has to overcome several impediments,
cross over several pitfalls, encounter several ordeals and
avoid several desperate circumstances in his solemn endea-
vours destined for spiritual journey. The first and foremost
The Nature of Siva Worship — Religto-Philosophical 48
dangerous phenomenon in man himself is his five sense’ or-

gans and mind which constitute the structure of human
bedy. St. Meykandar regards the five sense organs as the
‘five hunters who overpower in bringing up the soul, é.¢., to
dance to their tunes making it forget of its real nature.*
No saint has spared the role of the sense organs in ‘being
detrimental to spiritual growth. For, the senses and- the
mind crave for momentary pleasures which are capable of
pushing the soul into the unfathomable abyss of samsarq.
As a result, the karmas would be accumulating, while the
seeker after release has to destroy the stored up karmas and.
prevent fresh karmas from accumulating. Hence it is but
natural for the saintly souls to shun the role of the senses
with relentless severity. But is it possible to make the senses
actionless? None on this earth can prevent them from
being functioning. Se the saints have prevailed upon the
senses and mind in seeing the beauty of the Lord; listening
to His Holy utterances; speaking in praise-worthy terms of
Him; smelling the scented objects meant for piija and feel-
ing throughout the body the vibration of Siva-worship.
Tiruvajluvar in his moral compendium,
the Tirukkural rei-
terateg the measure to be taken to curtajl the influence of
the senses: ‘‘He who controls the wild senses with the hook
of conviction will enjoy divine bliss. He who controls the
five senses like the withdrawal of the limhs by the tortoise,
will enjoy bliss in all the seven births.’’**
Again, the deceptive sense organs bringforth imperma-

nent pleasure, incomplete informations and deceitful know-
ledge. Hence the saints do not attach importance to per-
ceptual knowledge and seek to realize the soul within the
psycho-physical framework. The relation between the body
and the soul is invariably spoken of by the Saiva saints.
Out of their experience they declare that one should take
care of the soul than the body. However, the-soul has. to
reside in the body and hence it also is to be preserved. The
philosophical literature too attempts to selve the problem
of soul’s existence besides a body. Sivajfidna Siddhiyar asks:
46 Religion and Mysticism in the Periyapurinam
“Why should you require a soul other than the body? Does
the body itself feel and know? If it does, then why does
not the body feel when it becomes a corpse? If it is rep-
lied that feeling is absent because prdana (vital air) is absent,
then how is it that there is no feeling in sleep, though prana
is present in the body?”** It implies that the self exists in
the body not as any one of its component parts, but as a
subsisting entity. In the beginning the saints have relin-
quished the body as a filthy substance. The moment they
realized the presence of the eternal substance within it, they
patronised the same. Hence the aspirant has to lead a de-
tached life even though he has been destined to lead a
family life. St. Sundarar, for instance, loved and married
two women and enjoyed his wedded life, but he was ever
contemplating on the golden Feet of Siva. Such a healthy
practice paved the way for the preservation and augment-
ation of the spiritual culture, vitalising the mind and
strengthening the soul. The strengthened soul prefers soli.
tude to elevate it from the empirical entanglements. For,
the soul in solitude is the birth place of religion.
Moses on the lovely Mount of Sinai, Buddha under the
Bodhi tree lost in contemplation, Jesus by the Jordan
in the stillness of prayer, Paul in the lonely sojourn in
the desert, Mohammed on asolitary Mount at Mecca,
Francis of Assisi in his prayers in the remote crags of
the highlands of Alverno found the strength and assu-
rance of the reality of God.?*
The above mentioned criterion of selecting a secluded

place to unite oneself with the reality of God did not arise
in the case Saiva devotees. For they were aware fully of
the fact that life is fragile in nature and certainly the body
is perishable. So they attributed all human relations to
God that He is a Father, Mother, Son, Friend, Uncle,
Aunty, Master, Relative and the entire Universe. This kind
of anthropomorphic approach to God did not permit them
to undertake a hermit’s life and work out their salvation.
Rather the saints had held different occupations and had
stuck on to their profession, while their mind and soul had

embarked upon God’s grace and its impact on their worldly
affairs and spiritual. moorings. Again, the religious con-
sciousness or varieties of experience centres around the re-
cognition of the Supreme Being within oneself. The uncon-
scious appreciation and conscious realisation of God paves
the way for inward looking and eradication of evil tenden-
cies. St. Appar confirms the two-fold thoughts emerged in
him, that, ‘“No one is dearer to me than myself; yet there is
asupreme person dearer to me than myself, that person
abides within myself as my life and breath. He is the Lord
of Tiruinnambar.’®* Here we can notice the transition
from ego-consciousness to God-consciousness, which is con-
sidered to be the most essential thing for spiritual progress
and religious practices. The individual ego has no worth
when compared to the Universal Being. Sekkilar portrays
the upbringing of a child with religious significance.
Punithavathi (later known as Karaikkalammaiyar) learnt
the language and literature like any other child of her age.
But the author with an aesthetic appeal adds that she learnt
the language to know the submissive nature of the soul
towards the Holy Feet of the Lord with overflowing love.
She also mastered the literature which expounds the reality
of the sacred syllables of Siva. In fact, these two processes
of learning found its fulfilment in her life of renunciation.
St. Appar remarkably brings forth the interaction bet-

ween the religious phenomena and physical things. Accord-
ing to him, one can behold the beauty of God and reach
His golden Feet if one converts the body as a house; make
the heart asa lamp, pour the earnest feelings as ghee; trans-
form the whole life as wick and light it with the flawless
fire of wisdom.® The life histories of the Saiva saints sub-
stantiate the view of St. Appar that the saints of Siva lived
not to cherish their physical frame-work but to enjoy the
bliss of Siva in the embodied state and have endeavoured
to part company with the bodies and to rest ever in peace
with the everlasting company of Siva. Moreover, “the
individual is not a meré cell of the body or a stone of the

edifice, a mere passive instrument of its collective life. Man
is not a thing or piece of machinery which can be owned.”
It is clear that the self which is subtle and invisible cannot
be objectified and specifically pointed at. However, the
saints declare that the soul which has fallen from its original
state of purity owing to its allegiance to the not-self, has to
be restored to the state of pristine purity which becomes the
ultimate goal of every individual. The saints recommend
certain means to terminate the soul’s false identification
with the earthly substances, such as renunciation, internal
purity, constant devotion etc. These psychological meas-
ures play a vital role in the recognition of saintliness; A
true saint is identified through his saintly behaviour which
comprises of devotion, prayer, worship etc.
Ill. 6. THE SIGNIFICANCE OF SIVA WORSHIP
Sekkilar in the invocatory verse itself affirms the fact

that ‘if one worships the golden Feet of the dancing Lord
of Tillai, the embodied spirit will get emancipation which
is the ultimate aim of human birth’. Sivajfidna Siddhiydr
also reinforces the purpose of taking human birth thus:
Was it not the purpose, when the souls were endowed
with human birth, that they should, with their mind,
speech and body, serve Hara whois anointed with the
five-fold product of the cow? The celestials themselves
descend on the carth and worship Hara. Dumb men,
alas! who roam hither and thither, in the fleshy frame,
understand not anything (or this higher life).*°
Tirukkural categorically asks that if one does not resort to
the worship of the sacred Feet of the omniscient Lord, what _
is the benefit of learning?"
Worshipping the Lord is an awe-inspiring tendency

and it is a mode of paying homage to the Supreme Being.
It has been aptly held by Underhill that ‘*man achieves
his destiny by fesponding to the impact of Eternity and
subsequently realising the existence of it through the impli-

cit and instinctive modes of worship.”** In the words of
St. Appar, “Those who worship the sacred Feet of the Lord
dwelling at Idaimarutu, who governs me will receive the
wealth of the celestials here itself, and in the hereafter, who
will annihilate the grief of transmigration by liquidating the
karmas.’’** The above stated quotations, taken from both
secular and sacred literature, prove beyond doubt that
worship becomes part and parcel of the religious life and
it is the manifestation of divinity potentially possessed by
every human being.
In the Pertyapurdnam we come across a number of

worship performed towards the Lord which may be classi-
fied under the following heads: scriptural, instinctive,
aesthetics and moral.
(i) Scriptural modes of worship consists in the systematic

observation of the stipulated modes of worship as found in
the sacred scriptures. Rituals, symbolic appliances, and
other methods of worship, their importance and the means
to perform them have been prescribed by the sacred texts.
The carya kénda and kriyaé kanda of the Agamas deal with
the method of worship as well as offering informations
about the ritualistic performances ranging from the con-
secration of idols to laying the foundation stones for temples,
The major advantage of adhering to the 4gamic pattern of
worship is that worship becomes a routine human affair and
the aspirant develops sober thinking. Sekkilar points out
the scriptural way of worship in the life of St. Kannappar
wherein the priest Sivakosariyar is fond of worshipping
the Lord as per Zgamic instructions. However, the unique
worship of St. Kannappar surpasses the regularised worship.
In the Muppotum tirumeni tinduvdr (those who touch the
Holy idol of the Lord thrice a day) purdnam Sekkilar re-
marks that St. Sundarar hails the priests who have com-
mitted themselves tothe worship of the Lord in the temple
thrice a day, in such a way that St. Sundarar is a humble
R—7
devotee to them too. This kind of worship is hereditary in

nature.
(ii) The instinctive way of worship makes one under-

stand that the manifestation of divine fervour should be
executed spontaneously as the uncontrolled demonstration
of the spiritual intuitions and not under any compulsion.
It should cover the whole element in our life which is

directed towards God and done simply and solely for
God, the transcendent, not because of its usefulness, we
want something, does any good but solely for him.
Worship, a human impulse gives rather a frosty account
of this great human impulse — an element of adoring
love. It is an instinct that expression not only in’ our
devotional, but also in our aesthetic life... Worship
is the great spiritual action of mankind, that for which
he has been made.**
Sekkilar mentions the worship performed by Idangali

nayanar thus: He did perfect valipddu (worship) and
arcana (offering) in the temples of blue-throated Siva in
strict accordance to the scriptural injunctions.** According
to Sekkilar, Umadevi, Siva’s consort has preached to the
world the method of instinctive worship by way of forming
a Sivalinga out of sand in a river and did arcana to it. When
Siva intended to test Her steadfastness, He made the river
in floods and She embraced the Lord. Chandeswarar con-
structed a Sivalinga out of sands and poured the cow’s milk
as sacred bath (abhtseka) and expressed his instinctive way
of worship. When his father, without knowing the inner
propensity of his son, suspected the propricty of his worship
‘and attempted to damage the Sivalinga, Chandeswarar
who wasin deep ecstasy threw a straw which became a
daggar and chopped off the legs of his father.
Further, instinctive worship culminates in offering a

few objects which have not been prescribed as having
religious value. One saint attempted to burn the temple

lamp with water to defy the critical comments of his
opponents and was successful in his attempt. As stated
earlier, Sakkiya nayanar threw a piece of stone on the
Sivalinga and the Lord accepted it as the object of adora-
tion asif it is a flower and blessed him. When Murthy
nayanar was chosen to be the king by the royal elephant,
he had determined to rule his dynasty with the following
three things:
(a) Sacred ashes as abhisekam,

(b) The kingly ornaments representing Siva emblems,
and
(c) Matted locks as the crown.
(the word mudi means both a crown and matted
hair)
The same saint, before he was chosen as the ruler, was

offering sandal paste to Siva worship regularly. But due to
non-availability of sandal wood, there was likely to be a
black mark in his kainkaryam (offering). But instinctively
he realized that he could offer his hand itself as sandal and
dashed his hand against the stone and was instantly blessed
by Siva. The unique feature of instinctive worship is that
whenever the saints face some impediments in their routine
service to the temple and even to the devotees, they
unhesitantly find out the solution by way of sacrificing
either a part of the body or the whole of their life. This
uncommon trend of worship may be attributed to many
saints who seldom cared to own anything as their own.
(iii) Aesthetic worship comprises of the splendid wor-
ship performed by a saint to satisfy his tendency of appre-
ciation i.e., the resplendent beauty of the Lord is enjoyed in
every one of His creations and hence the saint feels abundant
joy in offering the objects of worship. In their devotional
outpourings the saints express the beauty of the Lord as
they have experienced and one can discern the aesthetic
fervour implied in them. St. Appar exclaims to behold the

dancing Lord at Thillai who dances with bent eyebrows,
smile in the rosy lips, tresses of hair, and smearing white
ashes in the pearl-like body. If one is gifted to gaze at the
lifted left leg with admiration, even human birth is bless-
ed.'* God has been understood to have existence (sat), con-
sciousness (cit) and bliss (dnanda). Also He is the very embodi-
ment of truth (satya) knowledge (jfidna) and infinitude
(ananta). All these characteristics of God have been attri—
buted by the saints and followed by seers which are nothing
but the expressions of the beatific vision shown to His
fellowmen. Sankara in his Sivdnadalahari praises the glory
of Lord Siva and requests Him to grant the privilege of
adoring His Holy Feet thus: ‘Thousands of Gods there are
in the world wHo grant feeble benefits; even in my dreams
I do not think of following them or of the benefits granted
by them O! Sambu! O! Siva! what I have been for a long time
asking for is the worship of the Lotus Feet which does not
come easily even to those that near thee, such as Visnu and
Brahma.’** It isanincreasing but never diminishing joy
for a sincere devotee to worship the Lord with aesthetic
taste. Among the three major characteristics of the Lord
viz., sat, cit and dnanda, the dnanda aspect is said to be the
expression of aesthetic sense both by the Lord and His
devotees. The Lord reveals His beauty, while the devout
souls receive such cosmic visions and rejoice at the ecstatic
state and, in turn, offer worship to the Lord by praising
His physical form, condescension, mythical roles etc.
(iv) The moral sphere of worship signifies the purga-

tion of the mind and spirit. As worship requires a proper
blending of both metaphysics and psychology 2.e., essential
unity between moral ideal and virtuous living, it is to be
done more on a practical way than ona purely theoretical
basis. The external way of discharging one’s obligatory
duties in the religious spheres constitutes objective morality,
while the psychological basis of virtues constitutes reflective
morality. Since moksa or mukti is said to be the ethico-
spiritual ideal of every Indian, it is no exaggeration if we

hold that ethical living becomes a prerogative for spiritual
enhancement. While portraying the characteristic features
of every saint’s religious life, Sekkilar finds pleasure in
delineating their virtuous mould. The saints have desisted
from the fundamental blemishes like ego, desires, wealth,
sensuous pleasures etc., which are definitely detrimental to
religious assignments and progress. But they preferred a
life of devotion characterised by service and sacrifice. _The
saints were fond of doing kainkarya which means sub-
misson of sacred things to the worship of Siva. This attitude
implies the surrendering of egoity and sensuality. The stead-
fastness in performing the kainkarya despite the ordeals the
saints endured, has been explained picturesquely by
Sekkilar. The saints’ commitment to the routine duties and
refraining from the prohibited duties shows their onward
march in the realm of religious pursuits.
717. 7. THE OBJECTS FOR SIVA WORSHIP
The saints willingly make use of water, flowers, gar-

lands, insence, lamps, etc., as sacred objects for Siva wor-
ship. These are meant for external cleanliness t.¢., beauti-
fying the temple presincts as well as the pizja hall in the
houses, and internal purification as well. St. Appar re-
quests the people to give up the fear of death since, ‘‘we
have the tongue to learn; lips to utter the God’s glories;
flowers are there and so are we.’’** Lord Siva has been
personified by the saints as per their intuitive vision as
wearing konrai flowers, the Ganges and the crescent. Per-
haps, these items symbolically may impel His devotess to
pay obcisance through flowers, water and light respectively.
Flowers
The offering of flowers to the personal God implies the
submission of oneself to Him as a remarkable device of
devotion. It enables the devotee to have an easy accessibi-
lity to the unity of Being. St. Tirujiana Sambandhar
exclaims: ‘O!, ye, who intened to attain peace of mind, if

ye, our Father of Arar, worship with flowers of devotion,
then will ye attain salvation.’”* We are able to realize that
no absolute gulf prevails between the subjective form of
devotion and the external way of offerings. In fact, the
latter is the manifestation of the former. The life histories
of saints bring to light the truth that if a saint worships
the Lord with the suitable flowers, he will be retrived of
his miseries. The saint will set at naught the body-con-
sciousness, eradicate the karmic influence,eschew the
impurities, idealise love, empty the accumulated karmas due
to the dawn of wisdom. St. Sambandhar requests the Lord
dwelling at Tirunedunkalam to dispel the spiritual ailments
of those devotees who adore His golden Feet with flowers
and water regularly, since the Lord has kicked away Yama
to save Markandeya who ever contemplated His Feet.*°
Sekkilar mentions a number of flowers which are used

in Siva-worship. Muruga nayanar had made his life a
mission to offer flowers to Siva worship. Before dawn he
used to bathe in the sacred water and pluck the unblossom-
ed flowers but born afresh which would immediately blos-
som over the head of Siva. He also used to collect them in
different baskets. The varieties were known as kottu malar,
nila malar, nir malar, tottu malar, etc.
Kottu malar are those flowers which blossom in the tree

like konrai etc.
Nila malar are those flowers which blossom in the

plants like alari, tumbai etc
Nir malar are those flowers which blossom in water

like lotus etc.
Tottu malar are those flowers which blossom in the

creepers, which have petals, like jasmine etc.
Among these four varieties of flowers, the saints have

to identify the flowers, suitable for Siva-worship and pluck
them. The mainaimof offering flowers, according to Sekkilar

is to make the souls blossom by the grace of the Lord.“ St.
Appar refers to the worship of Siva with attaputam (eight
kinds of flowers) which are:“
Punnai-mastwood or calophyllum inophyllum

vellerukku-white madar or calotropis gigantea-albiflora
canbagam-michelia champaca
nandiyavattam-east Indian rosebay or taberaemontana
coronaria
nilorpalam=blue nelumbo (Blue Indian water-lily)
padiri-yellow flowered fragrant trumpet flower or
stereospermum chelonoides
alari-oceander herium oderum

sentamarai-red lotus or nelumbium rubra
The usage of these eight kinds of flowers implicitly

reminds one of the eight virtues necessary for mental wor-
ship which are non-killing, celibacy, forbearance, mercy,
wisdom, truthfulness, austerity, and love.
Sekkilar accurately describes the procedures to be

adopted for plucking out and garlanding the flowers which
are the disciplinary observances (a moral and religious
duty -niyamam) under the path of caryd (good behaviour).
(i) The saint himself has to undertake this assiduous

task and should not engage someone like servants and
others.
(ii) Heshould be imbued with ever increasing love

towards God.
(iii) He has to wake up from bed early before dawn.
This is said to be the ideal time to exercise this diligent
duty.
(iv) He has to ease himself from all the routine bodily

duties. OS
(v) He has to bathe in the cold water (in a stream).
(vi) Before plucking the flowers, he has to tie up his
mouth and nose with a piece of cloth to prevent bad smell
of the mouth, saliva, sneezing, caugh etc., which may be a
discredit to sanctity. Also there is an unwritten law that
a devotee should not smell the scent of the flowers meant
of Siva.
(vii) He has to get familiarized and select the suitable
flowers to be offered to Siva and discriminate them as
(a) suitable for Siva’s idol, (b) suitable for pija, (c) not
suitable for both, (d) suitable for Sakti’s pitja, (e) not
suitable for Sakti paja, (f) suitable for other deities and
(g) not to be collected on certain days etc.
(viii) Finally, the saint has to weave the flowers into a
garland with the selected flowers, leaves and roots and keep
them in different baskets.
Seruthunaiyar, a staunch devotee of Siva, could not

tolerate the action of the queen who smelt a flower kept in
the shrine hall at Tiruvirir for Siva pitja. With infuriation
he caught hold of her, held on her hair and cut off her nose.
This incident shows two important ideals viz., (a) one should
not smell the flowers to be used for Siva pitja and (b) even
if the offender belongs to royal family, they too cannot
escape instant punishment by ardent devotees. The king
(Kalarcinga nayanar) went one step further in punishing
the queen by chopping off her hand, since it only took the
flower.
Sekkilar usesthe word ‘Tiruppallittdmam’ to refer to a

garland used for Siva worship.
Water
Even before adorning the Lord with flowers, the idol
should be bathed with holy water. In the rituals like yéga
The Nature af Siva Worship — Religio-Philosophical 57
59/2 etc., water brought from several holy rivers are kept
in small vessels and towards the end of the ritual-proceed-
ings the. manira-infused water. is used for bathing the
idols. and even to consecrate the kalasams in the temple
tower. Bathing the Sfvalinga has been mentioned in the
Kanyappa nayanar puranam that the priest bathed the.
linga, decorated it with leayes and flowers, offered food and
chanted mantras. This method of worship was follawed by
Kannappar too in his own way. Pukaltunai nayanar could
not find the wherewitha] to get food and was virtually
Starving. But he did not give up the worship af the Lord
through austerities and worldly adjuncts ({qvam and tattuvanz)
and on days and nights he adared the Lord with flowers and
bathed the Lord with cold water. One day, while he was
engaged in his usual dyty, owing ta starvation, he became
tired and could not hold the water-vessel and fel] down an
the Lord and slept in that position. This mode of action
transcends the analysis of moral standards and should be
judged as un amoral act.
Every Siva temple has a water tank being constructed

with a view to sters up rainy water to be used for bathing
the Lord. The water cantained in the temple tank is
believed to have purificatory pawers. St. Sambandhar
gives his assurance that thase who take hath in the three
tanks of the Siva temple (representing sun, moon and fire)
at Tiruvenkadu will find evilsremoved. They will obtain
all they lang for, including the birth of a child. Sekkilar
recounts that Tirunalaippovar nayanar did dig a pond at
Tiruppunkir temple, as a gratitude to Lord Siva, who
made a glimpse of Him by shifting the locus of Nandi, since
Nandanar did not have the inclination to enter the shrine
owing to his low~born status.
Light
The idea behind showing dipa in the sanctum of Siva
temples is to worship Siva in the form of light. The purauas
as wel] as
rye the
TN sacred outpourings of the saints eulogise that
R—8
58 Religion and Mysticism in the Periyapurdnam
Siva stood as a huge column of light when Brahma and

Vighu were attempting to search and find out the top and
the base thereof. Among all the noble services, offering oif
for dipam (light) in the Siva temple is considered as the
most beneficial one. It is firmly believed that if one offers
oil for the lamp, Siva will bless him with prosperity.
According to St. Appar, “Cleansing the temple presincts
yields Sivahood; weaving flower-garlands secures Siva-
loka, while burning the lamp in Siva temple instantly gives
Sivajfidna, the path of true wisdom.’ In this connection,
it would be worth considering the remarkable message of
Sri Ramalinga Swamigal who worshipped the Lord in the
form of light which symbolically represents the dima jyoti.
This kind of worship makes one realize and grasp the
grand grace of God in the form of light instead of claiming
superiority over Gods.
Kanampulla nayanar felt that the best course to
deposit wealth was to burn the lamps in the temple con-
tinuously. He regularly cut grass and after selling it, pur-
chased oil and continued his service. But God’s will was
otherwise, probably, to show the greatness of His devotee,
that owing to draught situation nowhere did grass grow.
The devotee did not lose heart. As he did not get grass
to sell and get oil, he held up his hair to the flame and set
it ablaze as if burning his two fold activities (karma).
Sekkilar cleverly incorporates the tattva of Saivism with the
actual life of the saints here that the aspirants have to cling
fast to the sacred Feet of the Lord as the real substance
and resort to divine service. Once grace and service are
united, then the accumulated karmas are burnt in them
and eventually the saints shine in their pristine purity.
Kaliya nayanar too engaged, as a wealthy man, in

burning lamps inside and outside the temple of Siva at
Tiruvorriyair. Lord Siva who wished to show steadfast-
ness and non-deviation from the accustomed serviec of His
devotees, made his wealth reduced like the extinction of
his two-fold deeds. He became a servant to the oil traders
and with that income he continued his service. As no one

came forward to give him work, he joined as a worker in
the oil-industry and with the wages received, he lighted
the lamps and illustrated the concept of ‘sacred service’
(Sekkilar plays a punon the word ‘vilakkittdr’ which means
both giver of “light and illustrator’’). When there arose
- the threat even to that job, he went to the extent of selling
his wife to forge ahead with his routine service. As
there was no one to buy her and as there was a jeopardy
to his service, he made a vow that if the lights were ex-
tinguished, he would make his life extinct. His ardour did
not fail him and he attempted to cut of his throat to offer
his own blood in the place of oil. Lord Siva timely rescued
him and he was blessed by His bounteous grace. As the
saints seldom bear any hampering to their sincere service
to the Lord, they will try in all possible ways to continue
it, failing which they may resort to end their life.
Naminandiyadigal nayanar was hailed by St. Appar

as ‘tondarukkani’ and every one knows his deed of burning
' the lamp with oil. Hence his praise-worthy service was
popular during the time of St. Appar, who flourished before
him. Sekkilar makes use of the same statement of St.
Appar about this saint. The saint came to Tiruvartr from
his native and worshipped the Lord there with all humble-
ness and he determined to execute his intention to illumi-
nate the entire temple with innumerable lamps. As day
light was fading away and evening fast approaching, the
saint thought that he would not fulfill his decision if he went
to his place and brought ghee for lamps. Hence he spon-
taneously resolved to plead for ghee in the adjacent house,
and peeped in. Unfortunately that house belonged to Jaina
people and they rebuked him for wasting ghee, since Siva
‘holds lamp and fire, and hence lighting lamps would be
-superfluous. They also mocked at him to burn the lamps
with water, if the saint desired so. The disgraceful utter—
_ances of the Jains pushed the saint into a dismal state and
requested the Lord to overcome that precarious circum-
60 Religion and Mysticisin ih thé Perijapuranamn
Stance. Thé Lord spoke td him if ai ofacular velee that
he could light the lamp with thé tank wate? The saint
obliged to the commanditient of Siva afid did aééordingly
and the lamps were bright with effulgeiice to the astonishe -
sent of tvery die.
Here one may raise a doubt regarding thé saint’s
behaviour of begging ghee in a housé. It has been justified
that forthe purpose of ivapija and subsequently for
Sivapunya one can request somebody to donate and this act
should not be slighted as begging. As and when thé aspir-
ants decide to gain Sivapunya, they should do it at the cést
of others and within the stipulated time. Again, this inci-
dent indicates that one should not insult the pitja methods
of the other's and should not prevent others donating for
worshipping 610.
Ill. 8. THE REVERENCE FOR GOW

The Periyapurdnam recognises the sanctity attached to
cow and its products. The devotional hymns of the Saiva
saints elucidate the significance ‘of the paricakavya (the five
products of the cow v7z., milk, curd, ghee, urine and dung),
which is frequently used for worshipping the Lord. ‘The
Hindus revere the cows next to human beings and hence
they do not harm them nor tolerate any injuries done to
them. The Jaina monks, as depicted i in the Tiruvijaiyadar-
purdnam sent a demon-like cow which was produced i in an
yajfia towards their Saiva counterparts hoping that the
Saivites would not harm the cow.** ‘Sekkilar makes use of
Candeswara nayanar, Tirumila nayanar and Anaya-
nayanar puranams to express his respect for the cows and
‘the cowherds as well, besides portraying his proficiency in
animal husbandry and religious sanctity.
Candeswara nayanar rescues a cow being beaten up
by an illiterate cowherd to whom he exclaims the promi~
nent place given to cow by the hoary tradition:
Phe ‘excellences of the cows exceed those of other
living beings.
The Nature of Siva Worship = Relivio-Philosophical 61
The cows cartie down from the world of Siva to this

eaxith, They claim equal ventration as given to ctlestials
(amurar), ascetics (munivars) and Siva’s attendants (ghanus).
In the various parts of the cow’s body dwell the gods,
the sages and the sacred purifying stream.
The cows yield the five products known as pafienkaoyas
which are us@d mainly for Siva worship. The sacred ashes,
the most exuberant Saiva syiibol, has been produced from
the towdung only: The saeréd Bull (Rigaba deva) on
whosé back Siva rides belongs to thé tribe of the cows.
Dwelling upon these facts the young boy (Uruthirasar-
man-Candeswarar) decided to devote himself entirely,
contrary to his communal profession, to the task of tending
and cafing for the herd of glorified cows which would be
the perfect way to adore the Dancing Feet of Siva: Owing
to his affection and kindness towards the cows, they volun-
tarily poured milk which was utilized by him as abhisékat
to the Sivalinga built on sands.
A sage of reputation was travelling in the sky atid was
proceeding to the extreme South of this cotintry. Surpri-
singly he saw in a particular place on earth the cows shed-
ing tears since their master, Mulan passed away. Unable
to bear the grievance of the cows, the sage came down,
kept his body aloof and transmigrated his soul into the
body of Milan. Milan with the sage’s soul received a new
life and the cows expressed immense happy. The enact-
ment of this divine drama was to benefit the Saivite world
particularly and the whole world generally with a great
religio-philosophical work called Tirumandiram. Anaya
nayanar was born in the community of cowherds and he
sincerely accepted his communal profession, but coalesced
it with Siva worship. He fed, maintained and protected
the cows from dangers and used to play on his flute which
captivated the cows and calves. His mode of using the
flute was to produce music with five lettered mantra. Siva
was moved to a great extent and instantly blessed him.
In Indian philosophy we understand the commence-

ment of worship during Vedic period wherein the people
personified the natural phenomena, particularly their fero-
cious powers, with a view to receive boons, prosperity etc.,
and safeguard them from the threatening natural forces.
Then propitiating rituals were performed which became
part and parcel of their daily life. The Agamas flourished
by way of codifying the methods of worship and imple-
menting in the temples, especially during festive occasions
etc. As Saivism recognises both the Vedas and the Agamas
as the authoritative sources, the Siva temples follow the
Agamic pattern of worship and the Saivites celebrate a
number of festivals to make the society a harmonious one
to promote peace and spiritual upliftment.
Sekkilar mentions a few festivals and their primary
significance of bringing people together. In the devotional
hymns of the saints too references are made about a few
festive occasions in which the Lord’s embellished attire has
been praised. The pompous procession, service, etc., have
been described with a view to recognise festival as a part
of worship — congregational worship.
CHAPTER — IV
CULTURAL IMPACT OF WORSHIP — FROM

SOCIOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVE
IV. I. WORSHIP IN THE TEMPLES — THE

APEX OF CULTURE
The twelfth sittra of the Sivajfiana Bodham categorically

asserts that the enlightened sages consider the temple of
Siva as well as the saints with Saiva emblems as Siva him-
self. Those who have attained jivanmuktz have to worship
the Lord in the temples and bow before the sacred band of
devotees with a view to curtailing the reinforcement of the
impurities. In the words of Tayumanavar, ‘‘those who wor-
ship the Lord (Miérti)in a temple (¢alam) and adore water
(tirtham) regularly would be bestowed with a sadguru (gen-
uine preceptor).' In the life history of St. Manickavacakar
(not narrated in the Periyapurdnam but in the Tiruvifat-
yadar purdnam) it has been recorded that he spent the entire
wealth given by the king to purchase horses in constructing
and renovating the Siva temple at Tirupperunturai where
he met his guru and was blessed.
The saints’ lives, as envisaged by Sekkilar, commence,
proceed with (whether prosperous or adverse) and culminate
in Siva temples. Thus we see that the temples are inextri-
cably interwoven in the lives of the saints. Here are a few
instances to show the intimacy the saints had developed
with the Lord in temples:
St. Sambandhar reached Madurai on the invitation of
‘tiie queen to arrest the religious intrusion and political
terference ofthe Jains who were overpowering the entire
region. The moment he reached the vicinity of Madurai,

the first thing he did was to enquire about the Tiruvalavay
temple. An soon as he entered the temple, he worshipped
the Lord with ever increasing love and praised Him with
inspiring hymns. Before he launched his challenge with his
religious opponents, he paid a second visit to the temple to
seek the blessings of his beloved Lord to triumph over them.
After the successful completion of his laudable mis-
sion, the saint worshipped the Lord again in the temple
expressing his gratitude. At Sirkali temple the young saint
drank divine milk and became the very embodiment of
wisdom. Finally he attained liberation with his fellowmen
at Nallirpperumanam temple.
§t. Appar was initiated to Saivism (though barn as a
Saivite, he was trained in the Jaina tradition and finally
returned to Saivism) by his sister inside the temple precincts
at Tiruvadigai Virattam. He was benefitted by the vision
of Siva-Sakti at the Tiruvaiyary temple and finally. left the
mortal coil to live in eternal peace with the Lard at Tirup-
puhalir.
At Tiruyvarul]tuyai of Tireyennainallur temple St. Sun-

darar was enslaved by Lord Siva on the former's weddin
day, and then onwards he became the chosen friend of Siva
and turned his mind into the treasure of bliss. His life was
also associated with the temples both for sacred worships
and secular events like his marriages etc.
These three saints undertook extensive pilgrimages to

become the recipients of God’s grace at various temples and
te infyse religious feryour and spiritual zeal among the
masses wherever they went. The saints enlist a few temples
in their #adigams (devotional hymns) in the names of Kset-
tirakkovai, arttohai etc. Umiapati Sivam in his Tiruppatik-
kovai explains the significance of worship in a few Siva-
temples. The Kgettira Venba (a hymn in the eleventh
Firumurai) of lyadiga] Kadayarkon, a chieftain in the anci-
cnt. pallava dynasty, emphasises that one can. get rid ef the
Cultural Impact of Worship — From Sociologicul Perspective 65
‘vicissitudes of empirical life through temple worship. As

the saint realized that the political sovereignty was acurse
and a hindrance to his devotion to Siva, he relinquished it
and undertook a pilgrimage to the various shirnes of Siva.
He also points out in his hymns that this life on the sea-
seiged universe is worry-sciged and its joy, victory, etc.,
are only transitory in mature. He requests the innocent
“masses to worship the Lord in the innumerable temples
before one realizes the advancement of death over him by
the symptoms of senility.
Sekkilar fails not to describe the location, mythological
significance, the aesthetic appeal etc., of various temples.
For cxample, when St. Sambandhar worshipped the Lord
at the Kafici temple, the author describes that Brahma,
Vignu and other celestials thronged to the place to have a
glimpse of the divine child’s worship and prayer. The Lord
in ‘the sanctum was embraced by Umadevi etc., also find a
place in the description. According to Siprambala nadigal,
any person who dedicates his life to construct Siva temple
and renovates the dilapidated ones will not be an aggrieved
one in this world but attain perfection and reach Sivaloka.’
Tirumilar rightly holds, “if the pizjas for the prime mover
‘in the temple are obstructed, that would be the very symp-
tom of affliction to the ruler; prosperity would wane; riots
and robbery would increase ............ ந்தி
It may be questioned that while God is said to be an
omniscient, omnipresent and omnipotent Being, why do the
scriptures insist that one should initiate and pursue his
religious inspirations through temple worship? It is replied
that though God is transcendent and precludes any name
_and form, He is immanent too. According to Saiva Sid-
_dhanta, Lord Siva who is beyond human comprchension
takes several forms and form-for mless postures and mani-
fests Himself in the temples mainly to save us all from peril
who are caught in the dross and dust of karma. The five-
fold activity of Siva expressed in the dancing posture, as
depicted in the scriptures, are also meant for providing peace
R—9
and tranquillity to the distorted souls. .As the Saivites

firmly admit that itis Siva’s grace which is the only solace
to redeem the entire human race,there is no wonder in the
endeavours of the saints to. experience grace through temple
worship. Siva’s immanent presence in the temple has been
explained by means ofan analogy. Just as milk is obtained
from the udders of the cow though it pervades its body,
God manifests Himselfin the temples to extend His helping
hand to the seekers after release. St. Appar sings: “Like fire
in the wood, like butter in milk, like lustre in the beautiful
gem, He lies concealed. Planting love as the churning
rope, if you churn well, oh! He is there before you.’”
Also the Saivites regard the temples as a place wherein evil
tendencies leading to vicious activities are curbed. St.
Sambandhar worshipped the Lord residing at Tiruppen-
pahadam temple and prayed that every one should adore
the Lord there to free themselves from their sins and
crimes. The saints expericnced sorrow only on the days
when they did not worship the Lord and joy when they
praised Him. : Those days on which they did not praise the
‘Lord are treated as if they were not born.
Sekkilar picturesquely portrays the ecstatic state in

which the votaries are placed when they stand before the
idol in a Siva temple. A Siva temple, according to the
Saiva scholars, represents the three fundamental categories
.of Saiva. Siddhanta viz., pati, pasu and pasa. The deity in
the sanctum (mainly a Sivalinga) represents pati; the sacred
-bull signifies pa.fa, while the pulpit (balipitam) symbolises pasa.
Moreover, the balipita is regarded as the Badralingam, the
Vimdnam or the tower, the Stalalingam and Sivalingam
inside the sanctum as Saksmalingam (milalingam or Sada-
Sivam). In order to safeguard themselves from the forces
.of delusion, the saints even after enlightenment are required
to continue their temple worship. According to Nefjuvidu-
tutu,a Siddhanta text, the spiritually awakened persons
‘should smear the sacred ashes even as Siva does and should
- worship the Lord with dedication in the temples where Siva
Cultural Impact of Worship — From Soctological Perspective 67
dwells as Mahaélingamirtam and Svayambumirtam instead of

wasting their time in the company of worthless people who
lack spiritual knowledge.’
- In this connection it would be essential to have a study

about the Sivalinga, since it is closely associated with the life
of every saint. According to Hindu legends, Lord Siva
appeared from the Sivaliiga, kicked away Yama, the god
of death to prolong the life of Markandeya who did cling
fast to the Sivalinga when he reached the hour of death. In
the Tiruvilaiyadal purdnam it has been stated that the Siva-
linga stood as a witness in settling a dispute. It is held by
the Saivites that Lord Siva will reside in the idol to those
who consider the sacred idol inside the sanctum of the
temple as Siva Himself. A temple being constructed by
following the systematic principles ordained in the Agamas
will have with it a number of items having symbolic mean-
ing. For “what men have known of God has from time
immemorial been said in bodily form, but the same light of
reason that leads us to him tells us also that what is thus
said is not always to be understood literally but often
allegorically or symbolically.”"" Lord Siva is understood by
the saints as an all-pervading Being with formless character
(ariipam). Such being the case it may be questioned that
why should He take forms and manifest Himself as Siva-
linga in the temples? It has beed replied by the Siddhantin
that one and the same Supreme Being who is naturally
formless takes forms and appears in the formless-form. God
assumes forms and comes tothe earth with bodies which are
unlike the human bodies. But out of His sportive will He
takes bodies. Then He cannot be equated with the siddhas
who assume any wondrous body they like. For the siddhas
take forms by receiving God’s grace. But since God is free
from maya and dnava and is the pure absolute intelligence,
His body cannot be formed of mdya& but is formed out of
His Sakti. It is only the souls which receive bodies formed
of maya as necessitated by egoity. St. Appar exquisitely
remarks that ‘‘The Lord, with braided hair and His spouse
68 Religion and Mysticism in the Peniyapuranam
with pencilled brows, live in the burning ground of Kafichi,

who knows no sin. He is not one of the mortals, He has
no one as His equal. No town claims Him as its citizen. He
is beyond compare; unless we, with the eye of His grace,
perceive His true nature, we can’t point Him, or show Him
as of such forms and figure.”* The Supreme Lord cannot
be identified with this or that. The spotless Lord assumes
forms liked by Him out of His grace. If He did not assume
forms, we would not be proud of having the sacred scrip
tures like the Vedas, Agamas etc. There wauld be none to
impart divine instruction ta the celestials,.men of the resi-
dents of the nether regions. The philosophy of a guru
would be forgotten. Hardly can one attain salvation..
Tirukalirruppadiydr askes: Where will we get the.
Agamas, and the six religions: Where will be Yoga and 317820.
if He, with Ais Aru Sakti, did not show us grace? Who
can know that Immeasurable Form?’
Unless Siva assumes forms, it would be impossible ° for
His devotees to experience and enjoy the impact of the five
fold function (paficakritya). If the sacred revelations were
not there, none can enjoy and exhaust the fruits of karma
and attain salvation by means of yoga and initiation, Al?
these three aspects of Siva (ritpa, ariipa and ritparipa) are
assumed by Him essentially to annihilate our karmas which
lead us towards rebirth aud transmigration. It is to be
noted that unkke the Vaisnavites, the Saivites donot up-
hold the incarnation of the Lord, since God's limitless.
qualities would be bound in an embodied state. So God
takes certain forms out of His will and the moment His
niisston is over, He would disappear. Hence a permanent
symbol is needed for worship and that is the Sivalitiga.
As the Saiva saints have regarded the Sivalinge in. the
Siva-temple as the cosmic manifestation of Siva Himself,
they spoke, moved and had their being in Him. Except a
few temples. where Siva manifests in the form of Natarajar,
Chandrasekarar, Kalyanasundarar etc., the other Siva-
Cultural Impact af Worship — From Soctalagical Perspective 69
temples have only Sivalinga in the sanctum-sanctorum.

Sekkilar explains the nature of the Sivalinga in the life-
history of Sakkiya mayanar. The Sivalinga which symboli-
cally represents Siva, who wears the cobra and whom the
devotees adore, is the basis and root for the invisible form-
less aspect and visible form. It is a form which stood asa
huge fiery mass between earth and sky which was imme-
asurable to the twa prejudiced Gods viz.,- Brahma and
Visnu. Further, in the strife-torn world, the fettered souls
can get immense solace by contemplating on the Lard in
the temples. and directing the mind towards God-centred
feelings and activities. In fact the word ‘dlayam’ (temple)
is
split up into ‘ad + layam’ which means the place wherein the
lamenting souls find their solace. The word ‘kovil’ alsa
refers to. the temple which means the dwelling place. of God.
The former term indicates the immanent aspect of God in
every soul, while the latter term points out the gross mani-
festation of God through which the souls can establish a
harmony with the Lord. Virasaivism, a school of Saivism
developed in the Karnataka region, holds that the very
human form represents the Sivalinga. The follawers of
this school quote a verse from the Tirumandiram to streng-
then their claim:
The form af human body is Sivaliigam

The form of human body is Chidambaram
The form of human body is Sadasivamx
The form of human body is Sacred Dance.’°
‘Fhe: implicit meaning of this verse is that the human body

is identified with a Siva temple. To. those who have
gealized the truth accurately, the java becomes the Siva-
linga.
From the biographies of the saints. we learn that the
ignominous. lower natures of human beings are sublimated
and consequently sanctified through temple worship. The
enrichment of spixitualism and the aquisition of divine
wisdom are made feasible through worship in a temple

besides services connected with such worship. It is gene-
rally claimed that true devotion generates sacred service.
St. Appar was doing the service of removing the grass and
sundry things inside the temple presincts and outside the
corridors, with an instrument known as ulavarappadai (hoe).
He advises to his heart and implicitly to the heart of every
one thus: “My heart! Do you desire an eternal life? Hear-
ken unto me; go to the temple of our Lord before dawn;
sweep it and clean it with watet; weave floral garlands for
Him; bow and sing before Him, ‘Hail my Lord Sankara
the primordial one’; and cry, ‘Oh! the Lord of Arir’”’."
St. Appar, according to Sekkilar, duly compliments St.
Sambandhar when he says that the latter has become an
encampassing fence for the perfect growth of the plants of
sacred service. Dandiadigal, a born-blind devotee realized
that the vision he could have with his inner eyes is nothing
but the real service to Lord Siva. These references show
that the devotees generally considered both worship of Siva
and service to Him as the foremost religious obligations.
A few devotees adopted the socially prohibited ways to
serve the Lord like gambling, robbery etc., for which they
too were blessed by Siva.
In all the Siva temples one may see the Tirumuraikkovil
where all twelve Tirumurai texts are worshipped — an act
of reverence to the holy works, since they reveal the three
categories of Saivism with devotional significance. The
kings, chieftains, the wealthy and others spent their entire
wealth in constructing temples for continuous piija, feeding
the poor etc. In the Koccengatcdla nayanar puranam
Sekkilar maintains that the king of Cola dynasty erected
several Siva temples with devotion and made arrangements
for constant offering like food etc. to the Lord. St.
Sundarar in his hymns refers to the Nannilam temple built
by Kochengat colon. According to the Vaignavite tradi-
tion, Tirumangai Alvar, a king, even after deprived of his
kingdom, resorted to robbery to complete his assiduous task
of completing the construction of Srirahgam temple.
Cultural Impact of Worship — From Soctological Perspective 71
Apart from promoting devotion and God’s charitable

endowments, the temples represent the index of culture
and architecture. The cultural urge, artistic taste, aesthetic
appreciation etc., are exhibited in the massive structure of
the temples. The engraved monuments and carved rocks
(with puranic stories and legendary illustrations) represent
the efforts of the kings and the elites to spread devotion
through arts among the masses thereby to make them
worthwhile citizens. Jacob Bohme remarks:
Indeed, the divine wisdom standeth not in act and
reason, but it showeth art the way, what it should do
and how it should seek. Art is really the tool or instru-
ment of God wherewith the divine wisdom worketh or
laboureth... All profitable arts are revealed out of
God’s wisdom; not that they are that by which man
cometh to God, but for government of outward life and
for the glorious manifestation of divine wisdom and
omnipotence.”
‘The government of the outward life’ lies in the manifesta-

tion of cultural heritage, glorified arts, scriptures, inscrip-
tions, paintings etc., in and around the temples.
Wherever it was favourable to him, Sekkilar did not

fail to express his interest in the nature of Siva worship in
the temples, including the descriptions of the location,
surroundings, tanks etc., of the temples. While narrating
the biography of Tirkkuripputtondar who belonged to the
city of Kafichi, Sekkilar describes Kafichi Kamakottam
temple in praise- worthy terms, There are different patterns
of constructing mantapams, towers etc., in the temples
which stand for the cultural development of the people.
Worship in the temple makes people come closer and grow
in religious moorings. In the name of God devotees assem-
ble in the temple for promoting mutual help and apprecia-
tion by way of congregational worship and celebrating a
few festivals and for giving up of jealousy and conceit.
The temples, thus, stand for not only developing spiritual |
72 Religion and Mysticism in the Pertyapurénam
sentiments and devotional aspirations, but also for bringing

unity among the devotees and in turn establishing social
harmony.
IV. 2. SUBJUGATION OF CASTEISM AS A PRELUDE

TO RELIGIOUS UNITY
It is quite obviousthat society and individuals are inter-

dependent and hold mutual responsibility in all respects.
They influence each other and in turn appreciate each
other for their invaluable contribution for each other’s pro-
gress. Religion in its application is both social and indi-
vidual. Since it functions as a coherent system, both of
individual faith and collective worship, it can rightly be
considered as an indispensable social institution. It is gene-
rally held that prayer, sacrifice ritual etc., not only serve
to articulate the experinces of the aspirants only but contri-
bute in no small measure to the group. It is also believed
that religion which recognises the value of prayer, worship,
rituals etc., aims at human perfection in thought, word and
deed through contemplation, prayer etc. This attitude
would certainly bring religious harmony and though the
means to achieve the final goal may vary among the world
religions, the end remains the same. The religions resolve
that all men are equal before God and no varigated aspects
like colour, creed, caste can come in their way causing
disunity.
Scholars on Sociology of religion insist that ‘Religion
is the serious and social attitude of individuals or commu-
nities towards the power or powers which they conceive as
having ultimate control over their interest and destinies.”
Every society feels the need for religion because religion
plays a pivotal role of preserving discipline and decorum
in the society. In spite of all the glorified terms so far
stated, history unfolds the fanatic struggle of the people in
the name of religion in claiming superiority, forcefully
dominating over and denigrating other religious faiths. It
is no exaggeration to say that even kingdoms have rolled
Cultural Impact of Worship — From Sociological Perspective 73
on to dust due to these religious feuds. Throughout the

world we see racial discrimination, communal disharmony,
the widespread role of casteism and racism which are
certainly detrimental to human solidarity. However, Sri
Krishna in the Bhagavad Gita admits that the four castes
have been created by Him according to the varying atti-
tudes, tendencies and propensities of individuals in a
society.‘ This view vouchsafes the concept of ‘division of
labour’ that different castes emerged based on the parti-
cular vocation of the people. If we accept the Gitd doctrine,
then the difficulty of how to account for the anomalies
found in the castes like the birth of wicked people in the
superior castes and of great men in the lower castes may
arise. The possible explanation that may be offered here
is that the anomalies were not based on the arbitrary con-
ception of one man doing the duty that is imposed on him
as a member of a particular caste. But, on the otherhand,
it was determined purely by the innate tendencies and
capacities of the individuals to perform a duty that was
natural to them.
Hinduism braved serveral religious storms, encountered
great odds, greater hazards, but was triumphant through
the deluge of difficulties. Whenever danger was imminent
to this hoary religious tradition, eminent saints flourished
and infused dynamism into it. Asa result harmony and
equilibrium have been maintained through out its history.
The multiplicity of social groups has been classified into
varnas and dsramas.
One important feature of the Hindu Religion was its
concern from the earliest times with all aspects of the
individual and social set up in the light of an accepted
philosophy. The concept of dharma, the entire system
of varnas (classes) and dsramas (stages of life) and all
the rituals to be observed in daily life and in the im-
portant crisis of the life cycle belong to this sphere.**
These words of Prof. Nilakanda Sastri prove beyond doubt
that Hinduism did not develop any rigid dogma and im-
R—10
pose it on the indvidual but was more tolerant, catholic

and lofty in its ideals. However, casteism peeped into it
and people have been classified either superior or inferior
according to birth, which is undoubtedly'a menace to social
stability and religious harmony.
During the sangam era in the Tamil country it was
believed that education and discipline would remove the
disparity engendered by the. caste system.’ We are able
to derive two conclusions from this view. First, casteism
was prevalent in Tamil country even before the sangam
period and secondly, people had pondered over the problem
and considering its pernicious nature, suggested remedies
to eradicate that evil practice. From the study of the
Periyapurdnam we see the actual struggle of Sekkilar to over-
come the tragic play of casteism. As the spiritually illu-
mined persons looked upon everything as the manifestation
of the gracious God, they did not discriminate the people
on caste basis. But the social setting during the period of
Sekkilar was such that he had to mention the prevalence of
caste system and his justification to overcome it.
(i) While describing the town planning system of
Kafichi town, Sekkilar vividly shows that the people lived
in their respective provinces as groups stipulated by their
conception of superior or inferior nature of the caste into
which they were born. This type of arrangement of social
set up has a bearing on svadharma or duties based on one’s
station.
(ii) Tirunilakanda Yalppanar, a devotee of the

depressed class, was always accompanying St. Sambandhar,
setting the songs of the latter to musical instrument called
jal, When the band of devotees gathered at Tiruntlanakka
nayanar’s place, St. Sambandhar requested him to provide
the Yalppanar with accommodation. Tirunilanakkar, the
brahmin devotee obliged to the saint’s words. The Saiva
saints by themselves did not measure the worthiness of other
saints on the scale of birth or class. For they had esta-
‘ Cultural Impact of Worship — From Sociological Perspective 75
blished a. spiritual commonwealth, where admission was

based exclusively on the congregational practices devoid of
caste. discrimination. Since they were all submerged in the
ecstatic love of Siva, the practice of caste prejudices were
unknown to them. During the period when untouchability
and alienation were vehemently in vogue, the league of
saints would not have felt oneness among themselves but
for the fellow-feeling emanating from spiritual coalescence.
(iii) Sekkilar makes virtually a social revolution by

venerating the saints born in different castes, but did not
cast aspersions on them on any account. The galaxy of
devotees include tradesmen, kings, cheiftains, washerman,
hunter, butcher, gambler, potter and others who received
equal treatment. Perhaps Sekkilar might have well under-
_stood the import of the Tirumurai hymns which characteri-
stically praise the nobility of saintliness and condemn the
disdainful attitudes prevalent in the social system. St,
Appar, for instance, contemptuously addresses the people
thus: “O Ye vile people! who always quote the scriptures,
what avail, your family and your lineage? Bow to Siva as
one to be worshipped. He, the Lord of MAarpers will
bestow His grace on you in a trice”’."’
(iv) Naminandiadiga] nayanar participated in a fes-

tival held at Tiruvartr and returned home late in the night.
He was seriously reluctant to enter his house and perform
the piija, since he had mingled with people belonging to
several sects. For a short while he fell asleep and in his
dream Siva appeared and showed him the people of
Tiruvarir as His attendant persons. (The Saiva Siddhanta
philosophy reasons that Siva is the revealing intelligence,
while the soul is the receiving intelligence which is well
brought out here). The devotee was awakened from his
ignorant slumber and repented for his malicious thinking.
St. Appar glorifies him as Tondarukkant, the paradigm of
the devotees. Even as purity of gold is tested in a touch-
stone (uraikal) this saint is the criterion of saintliness.
(v) The classification of society in to four divisions.

viz., Brahmin (andanar), ruler (arasar), tradesman (vanikar)
and farmer (vé/dJar) is chiefly meant for the execution of
the allotted duties. The hierarchical adaptations gradually
culminated in different divisions in the society with closed
avenues. Each division became a caste and people quar-
relled among themselves to establish their superiority over
the other castes and within their own sub-castes. This
menace continues even today which is an unhealthy trend
for human progress. However, Sekkilar intended with -
utmost care and enthusiasm to redress the grievance caused
by casteism. He believed that the differences among the
castes can be subdued when the hereditary pursuits are
fused in the worship of and service to Siva. He made use
of the historical accounts of the saints to fulfill his intention.
Though the saints were born in different castes, their birth
did not determine their religious progress and their devo-
tion to Siva surpassed all the barriers. Their hereditary
profession was converted towards the acquisition of spiritual -
wealth by means of offering their products to Siva worship
and to the saints. Tirunilakandar offered clay-dishes to
Sivanadiyars; Amarnidi nayanar gave away loin clothes
to the saints; Tirunalaippovar proffered strings for the
musical instruments (vina and yal) and bezoar for Siva
worship; Tirukkuripputtondar washed freely the clothes
of the saints. As convention among the poets, to explain
the family lineage of the saints, Sekkilar incidentally brings
in their castes, but seldom does he favour any caste as
Superior or slights down other castes as inferior. The
saintliness has been measured on the basis of their devotion.
(vi) However, Sekkilar seems to have been baffled a

little when he describes the salvation attained by Tirunal]-
aippovar nayanar. The saint felt ashamed of his own low
born nature, according to the author, and he did not enter
into the portals of the temple tower of Thillai. As per the
request of Lord Siva, the Brahmins of Thillai arranged for
a fiery-pit into which the saint fell and came out as
a noble
saint, casting off the original body produced by ma@y@. The

Brahmins of Thillai before inviting the saint have used the
epithet ‘Iyer’ aterm generally denoting the Brahmains.
Later, when the saint came out of the fiery pit, Sekkilar
describes his attire as ‘andanar’ again a term used to refer
tothe Brahmins. If the word ‘andanar’ refers to a Brahmin,
then the question arises: why did Siva want him to be con-
verted as a Brahmin sage and why not liberate him without
changing his original status? This view also leads to a paro-
chial view that whatever may be the caste into which one
is born, ultimately liberation would be possible only when
he becomes a Brahmin. But this view is repudiated by
Sekkilar himself that almost all the saints became ‘persons’
‘of Siva without altering their family lineage. Kannappar,
a hunter by birth, was finally directed by Siva to stand by
His right side for ever. Then why does Sekkilar indulge in
casteism in the case of Nandanar?
By aclose study of the biography of this saint, it is
understood that the saint had no other cognition even un-
consciously than the memorable Feet of Siva. Perhaps, it
may be to show that the devotion of a devotee of the sup-
pressed class surpassed all measures and was equal to, or
more than that of the Brahmins of Thillai who have been
regarded down through the ages as the privileged few to
adore Siva in close proximity. The word ‘andanar’ also
refers to Brahma, one of the Gods in Hindu Trinity. In
that case, we can say that Nandan4r’s appearance when he
arose from the yajfia gundam was like that of Brahma.
(vii) At Tiruvarir Lord Siva went back and forth to

plead with Paravaiyar, the first spouse of St. Sundarar, on
the latter’s request, since the former had developed acri-
mony with the latter for his second marriage at Tiruvor-
riyir. Lord Siva went in the appearance of an old Brahmin
priest and the admirable factor here is that Paravaiyar was
born in a kanikaiyar (courtesan) family. Probably, Brahmins
were not mistaken when they move during midnight in the
streets of such persons.
(viii) When the proceedings of St. Sundarar’s wedd-

ing took place, Siva appeared in the guise of a old Brahmin
priest and proclaimed that the saint and his family were
bonded slaves to Him and St. Sundarar was about to vio-
late that tradition. Everybody assembled in the wedding
hall were astonished with .wonder as to how one Brahmin
saint could be subservient to another Brahmin! The old sage
established His claim through a palm leaf which served as
an archive and He won His case. If the Lord has designed
so, even envious malignity can be converted into benevo-
lent veneration. St. Sundarar initially called the sage as a
mad man, but later repented for his deed and willingly
became a ‘slave’ to Siva. This incident makes clear the
view of St. Manickavacakar:
“In resplendent Thillai, I saw Him, who extirpating

the misery of this succourless cur who, caught in the whirl-
pool of caste, clan and lineage was floundering therein
enslaved me...’”*°
(ix) Candeswara nayanar, a Brahmin by birth willing-

ly undertook the profession of a cowherdsman, since he
could not tolerate the injustice done to the sub-human
beings. Hence he took exceptional care in breeding the cows
properly and they glady accepted him as their master and
yielded more milk than before.
The social evil vtz., determination of profession by

birth is rooted out by the nayanmars. Birth is not the
criterion to decide the profession. The Saiva saints gladly
undertook cross-cultural profession and willingly executed
them owing to their overwhelming devotion.
IV.3. THE SAIVITE’S ENCOUNTER WITH

THE ALIEN FAITHS ©
When danger was imminent to Hinduism through

Buddhism and other anti-theistic cults, Sankara flourished,
by meeting the challenges of those faiths by way of dialo-
gue, debate, writings, pilgrimages etc., he rejuvenated

Hinduism and restored the bhakti cult, though at the philo-
sophical level he emphasised absolutism. Similarly, when
Jainism and Buddhism had their strong groundings in
Tamil country by seeking the blatant support of the rulers,
as recounted in the history of the Tamils, the Alvdrs and
Ndyanmars infused devotion among the masses, drove away
their deluding influences and restored the temple culture.
In the words of Bishop S. Kulendran, “In the South, reli-
gions had always tender to centre in definitely personalised
God, and therefore the struggle against the two godless
systems took on the nature of a crusade and became charged
with all the emotional fervour of such an undertaking.””
St. Sambandhar and St. Appar had hectic times with the
Jains who went to the extent of extinguishing their lives.
Hence there is no wonder that Sekkilar makes enraged
attacks on these faiths, particularly on Jainism.
Jainism and Buddhism were two religious faiths which
were free from the shortcomings of the Vedic culture. The
exigencies of Jainism and Buddhism were felt by the people
who were already frustrated with extreme ritualism and
exuberant Upanisadic philosophy. So these two religions
were hailed as exemplifying humanism and _ elevating the
human to the status of the divine. Their religion, philo-
sophy and culture were man-centred rather than God-cen-
tred. As they were interested in redeeming the entire
human race from strife, they did not attach serious adher-
ence to rituals. Their philosophy did not attach sp much
importance to speculative metaphysics as to ethics. Hence
_the ramifications of these faiths, their widespread move-
ments and popularity were unchecked in the Southern
parts of the country for along time. At this juncture it
may be questioned as to why the Saivites did treat these
two religions as heretical and make streneous efforts to curb
their growth. Following Sekkilar, we may reply:
(i) Both Jainism and Buddhism are anti-theistic in
their religious frame-work and hardly do they accept the
existence of God to reign supreme. As the people of Tamil

country were, from time immemorial, brought up with
religious zeal admitting a Supreme God to control and
guide their lives, they could not patronise those religions.
Further, any religion which advocates moral ways of living
without postulating the moral governor viz., a God ‘to
reward or punish the doer, has to lose its vigour in course
of time. Such a thing occurred to those two religions.
Again, when God’s existence is not accepted, then there is
no plaee for devotion. Consequently the soul has to wander
aimlessly in the wilderness of births and deaths, as strongly
held by Hindu theologians.
(01) Though Jainism and Buddhism permitted the life

of the laity, they preached rigorous asceticism which would
culminate in hermitage setting at naught the family life.
This approach, as the people of those days conceived,
would be a menace to social progress which involves pro-
creation and recreation.
(iii) A religion can flourish and sustain any ordeal
provided it has spiritually awakened scholars, illumined
saints and lofty ideals to be adhered to devotedly. Instead,
if violent and coercive methods are freely adopted to spread
the ideals, then that religion would decline naturally.
Further, no religion should endeavour to overpower the
prevailing religions through improper as well as illegitimate
means. The Jaina monks adopted malignant ways to esta-
blish their religion and propagate their doctrines by making
use of governmental machineries. Hence, people had no
other option than to accept Jainism.
(iv) After the sudden demise of his parents St. Appar
in his early days associated himself with the Jaina faith and
at Pataliputtiram he was conferred and honoured with the
title Dharmasenar. Sekkilar attributes the reason for this
event in his life to the non-bestowal of Siva’s grace. But
his sister Tilakavatiyar was agitated over her brother’s
attitude and earnestly served and worshipped Siva with
a
plea to bring him back to Saivism. As Siva’s grace was

with the saint by then, the saint developed an acute colic
pain and the Jaina monks could not cure him. His sister
sent a word for him and he decamped the Jaina hermitage
and owing to the serious efforts of his sister, he was cured
of his pain and became a protagonist of Saiva faith. As
the Jaina monks did not realize that it was Siva who enact-
ed such a melodrama, blamed St. Appar for his audacious
behaviour and accused him asan imposter. They made the
king believe that the saint had denounced their faith which
was a serious offence to be viewed as breach of trust which
was to be met with severe punishment. The irate king
nodded his head and the malicious monks intended to
punish the saint in impudent ways. They put him in the
lime kiln; made him drink the poison: instructed the royal
elephant to kick away his head and finally threw him in the
ocean after tying him up with astoue. He withstood all
those ordeals with the benign grace of Siva. Sekkilar
mocks at the Jains as hypocrites, since contrary to their
preachings of non-killing and refraining from falsehood,
they indulged in evil deeds, leading to death,
(v) Itis expected that there must be a concord bet-
ween the precepts and practices of any religion. If the
religious doctrines are violated by the followers of that
religion, then possibility of its survival would be remote.
Such a phenomenon occurred to Jainism. The Jaina monks
exercised their religious maneuvers at Madurai with royal
patronage, since they had converted the king i into their fold.
The queen as well the minister remained as Saivites and re-
quested St. Sambandhar to visit Madurai and extricate the
region from the Jaina influence. When their messengers
conveyed the news at Tirumaraikkadu and when St.
Sambandhar was about to leave for fulfilling the mission,
St. Appar hesitantly requested him to stay back for the
following obvious reasons:
(a) St. Sambandhar was too young to face all the
trials of the the monks, since St. Appar had enough tortures
from them.
75-11
(b) Except the queen and the minister there may not
be much support to him.
(c) The movements of the planets too were not so
favourable.
However, St. Sambandhar with his unflinching devo-
tion to Siva, poured out a song that the planets would not
harm Siva’s devotees but bring happiness and solace, and
repaired to Madurai. The Jaina monks experienced bad
omen and thought that they would not survive if they
allowed St. Sambandhar to stay at Madurai. Hence they
resolved to perish him with his fellowmen much against
their own preachings of ahisnsa, compassion etc They set
fire to his residence with the aim of killing the saint, but
the fire did not affect the life of the saint. But the incident
induced the wrath of the saint and he cursed that the fire
should slowly reach the king and afflict him, since he was
responsible for all the evil designs of his subjects. Sekkilar
offers the following explanations as to why the saint cursed
that the fire should slowly affect the king and not violently:
(a) To protect the sacred thread (tali) of the queen,

(b) ‘To show the loyalty of the minister to the king,
(c) To inflict pain upon the king for his disgraceful
deed of deviating from the traditional faith,
(d) To bring him back to Saivism and through him
to glorify the religion and
_{e) To be privileged by being touched upon by the
noble saint with sacred ashes as to be redeemed
from his disease (of birth and death).
As the king could not endure his suffering, he assured
that whoever could cured him of his pain he would join
them. The Jains could not succeed in their efforts but
aggravated the pain. St. Sambandhar’s tender touch with
the sacred ashes made the king to have a sigh of relief.
With the never failing grace of Siva the young saint establi-
shed the tradition of the sacred ashes at Madurai. He also

competed with the Jains in the fire and water contests and
triumphed over the Jains. The Jaina monks and the fol-
lowers of Jainism, as resolved earlier, were hanged. The
king converted himself to Saivism and his subjects followed
suit. One may ask: Why did not the saint prevent the Jains
from ‘being hanged? Sekkilar might have anticipated such
a question and replies thus: The Jains had been defeated
in the two contests and they organised a conspiracy with
the intention to harm the saint. Meanwhile, the Jains who
insisted on truth, flouted it when they persuaded the king
to bear a false witness that eventhough the latter was cured
by St. Sambandhar, the king had to proclaim that it was
due to the efforts of the Jaina monks that he had been cured.
Again, it was the king who requested his minister to hang
the Jaina monks and St. Sambandhar thought that it would
be unfair on his part to interfere with the state’s admini-
stration, and he has realised that non-interference in the
governmental affairs is a virtue. For the Jains had attemp-
ted not only at the life of the saint but also set fire to the
residence of a number of Saiva devotees. In the political
sovereignty the act of the king can be justified from a
couplet of the Tirukkura] which says: ‘even as ridding the
cumbrous growth of weed in a grown up paddy field, the
king punishes the hard-core murderers.”* ‘Though St.
Sambandhar had no personal antagonism towards the Jains,
he did not prevent the king’s judgement, since the Jains had
tortured the Saiva saints through unfair and unethical
means.
C. K. Subramaniya Mudaliar, the famous commenta-

tor of the Periyapurdnam text, exquisitely puts forth a few
arguments in favour of St. Sambandhar against the critics
who argue that there were no internal evidences for the acts
of the Jaina monks, which were also not mentioned by the
Chinese traveller Huwan Tswang and differant purdnas view
this incident differently. But the Téodram hymns at several
places condemn the attitude of the Jains; the Chinese
Traveller might not have given importance to that incident,

as he had left many other details too; since Sekkilar is a
divine poet, one should trust his views.** Sekkilar makes
vituperative attack to call Jaina monks as those
who do heinous crimes (tiyapdtakathor தீயபாதகத்தோர்‌)

stout persons (Gundarkal @ovsr ii ecir)
men of debasement (Kilmaiyor £pemnGuwirt)
cunning minded (vafijanai manathor cugpeemest wer sO gt)
Though highly contemptuous, these terms express the

mind ofthe author. Presumably, the reason for this is that
in every tenth verse of each padigam we find St. Samban-
dhar’s polemics and scathing attack against and critical
appraisal of Jainism and Buddhism. One may wonder as
to how a small child is aware of the tenets of other religi-
ous faiths as soon as it begins to sing even the very first
hymn itself. Sekkilar maintains that the divine child was
born due to the penances performed by his parents to foster
and sustain Saivism and to dethrone the overriding alien
faiths. The very birth of St. Sambandhar is attributed to
restrict the undue influence of the alien faiths and to stabi-
lize the Saiva faith throughout the world, according to
Sekkilar.
(vi) Tilakavatiyar, the elder sister of St. Appar, was.
not inclined to go over to the place where Jains had their
hermits though her brother was suffering there from acute
colic pain. She had prayed to Lord Siva to cure him and
in the temple precincts of Tiruvadigai Virattam her prayer
was fulfilled.
(vii) St. Appar became aggrieved to note the aggres-

sion of the Jaina monks at Palayarai temple after he became
an ardent adorer of Siva. As he could not enter and
directly worship the Lord in the temple, since it was covered
by the Jaina monks, he made a vow that he would not go
back without worshipping Him. The saint who had the
perseverence of thought to effectuate his desire, desisted
. Cultural Impact of Worship — From Sociological Perspective 85
from food.and announced his hunger strike. The benevolent

Lord instructed the king in his dream to accomplish the
righteous wish of his fellowman and the king obliged
accordingly. The idea one has to discern from this incident
is that even with God His children agitate and obtain the
required things through conviction, courage and confidence.
God, in turn, lends support to the earnest desires of His
devotees either directly or indirectly. The saint’s agile
efforts to achieve his goal made him feel that the dwelling
place of God had been purified and made available for
worship.
The animosity which finds a place in the songs of St.
Sambandhar and St. Appar is not found in the hymns of
St. Sundarar and hence the occasion does not arise for
Sekkilar to describe St. Sundarar’s involvement of his efforts
for the extinction of alien faiths. Probably, during the life
time of St. Sundarar the influence and impact of non-Saiva
faiths might be absent. This saint finds more comfort and
leisure in worshipping the Lord at several temples without
any tension what soever. The pugnacious struggling with
. other religious cults did not take place in the life of St.
Sundarar. Very few remarks are found in his Téodram
hymns unlike that of his predecessors.
(viii) A Religion serves as the uniting force ofthe human
with the divine. A few religions which do not uphold the
existence of God have made every step to elevate the human
to the exalted state of Godhead. Such being the case, the
universally accepted dictum in the religious sphere is that
the followers of one religion should not mock at the devotees
of other religions and slight their sentiments. If not, it
will lead to unpleasant consequences. For instance at
Tiruvottur, when the Jains ridiculed a Saiva devotee who
was growing unyielding palmira trees, St. Sambandhar,
through his efficacious prayer, converted them into yielding
ones, to the astonishment of the Jains. The Jains also ridi-
culed Dandiyadigal, a born-blind saint, instead of appre-
ciating his ideal service viz., cleaning the temple pond with
the help of a long rope.. When there arose a quarrel bet-

ween them, the Jains challénged him to receive his eyesight.
The saint relied upon the grace of his Master and made a
holy dip in the temple pond and to the amazement of every
one, he got his eyesight, while the Jains had lost theirs.
Sekkilar describes the blind nature of the Jains that they
would fall on the pit; make non-sensible talks etc.
(ix) While narrating a torrid discussion between a
Buddhist monk namely, Cari Buddhan and a disciple of St.
Sambandhar, Sekkilar reveals his poignanacy of debate
focusing on the grandeur of Saivism, while pointing out the
inefficient and inadequate nature of Buddhistic doctrines.
In the philosophical dispute the truth of Saivism was esta-
blished conclusively which made several Buddhists to con-
vert themselves into the Saiva fold.
The Saiva saints did not find any personal gain in their
resistence to other faiths. They intended that their own
inherited religious faith should not be driven to the limbs
of oblivion, but should regain its original status and revita-
lized. Of course, a genuine and natural aspiration, since it
is an aspiration not born out of a heated brain but form
the hearts of the mystic saints who had experienced the
undivided love of Siva. Their attempts to exterminate the
alien faiths may be attributed to their noble gesture that
the bliss which they enjoyed should be equally enjoyed by
all for which sincere devotion becomes essential. Those
religions which gave credentials to the exterior and extra-
vagant performances had to wither away without popular
support and royal assistance.
IV. 4. PRESERVATION OF TEMPLE-CULTURE

THROUGH THE DYNASTS
The history of any country will be incomplete if it

keeps in dark its religious phenomena and development.
When the society faces crisis or put in chaotic situations,
the religious minded stabilise and reform it with a view to
establishing order and peace. The social reformers and

political leaders take adequate interest:in promoting com-
fortable living through material prosperity. On the other
hand, the religious leaders, as vanguards, unite the people
and infuse divinity among them which is enduring and
ennobling. Though religion and politics have different
subject matters to deal with, both of them strive hard to
establish harmony in the society. They have the common
end, viz., the well being of the individuals. Once the
individuals in a state maintain tranquillity of mind, then
that state will be anideal one. The documents of history
abound with the clash between politics and religion. On a
certain occasion religion can be a hindrance to social change
and progress, since it tenaciously tends towards traditional
culture. Sometimes the political growth may hamper the
religious observances. This kind of difficulty may be over-
come when the governing authority, whether sovereign
monarchs or the elected elites, abide by the religious
indoctrinations. Mahatma Gandhi, the modern social re-
former and a statesman, who himself was a thorough going
religionist, stresses the idea that the politicians should have
basic faith in religious dicta to promote harmony both
internally and externally. In his opinion, politics bereft of
religion is a death-trap because it kills the soul.”
In the traditional society the kings, besides their pri-
mordial duty of protecting the internal security and terri-
torial integrity, encouraged arts and architecture, sculpture
and painting; constructed massive-structured temples;
fortified worship; preserved culture and fostered civiliza-
tion. They ruled over their domains mainly for the pros-
perity of the people, not giving serious consideration to
class, caste, colour, community etc. This righteous endea-
vour emerged in them owing to their steep immersion in
religious austerities.
Sekkilar dedicates his compendium to king Anabhaya
who belonged to the Cola dynasty and as already pointed
out, the king persuaded the poet to compose this epic. The
poet also narrates the story of Manunfdhi Colan who pro-

nounced the judgement to kill his own son under the wheels
of the chariot to render justice to a cow, whose calf was run
down by the same chariot wherein the prince was sitting.
While describing the distinctive features of Tiruvarir town,
the poet inspiringly incorporates the story of Manunidhi
Colan to highlight the significance of spiritualism, morality
and religion. The king ruled his kingdom without deviating
from the established moral justice, according to Sekkilar.
In the same context the author prescribes the duties of a
king thus:
“He is said to be a king who, while preserving the lives
on the earth, must eliminate the five kinds of threats and
terrors caused by himself, his kinsfolk, his rivals, brigands
and other living beings and must sustain righteousness
throughout.’”* Marthy nayanar, for instance, lived basically
as a Saint eventhough he was aruler. During his corona-
tion he refused to be adorned gorgeously in the conventional
way. Though the royal elephant selected him to be a king,
he accepted the responsibility of ruling the country mainly
to remove the turmoils caused by the Jains, and for the
prolonged existence and growth of Saivism throughout the
world. As already mentioned, the saintly-king ruled over
his domain with the primary symbols of sacred ashes as
abtdekam (holy bath), the sacred beads as the jewels and the
matted locks ascrown. The king was not motivated by
earthly powers and royal belongings but wanted to secure
the kingdom of heaven.
While commenting on the verses of St. Sambandhar’s

Tiruppasuram hymns, Sekkilar wishes that, in the opinion of
the saint, the king should rule the territory with honesty
and a determined rule of this kind is meant for the right
living of the people, which in turn promotes the cause of
religion. ‘The main reason for offering tributes to the king
is that he should patronise, preserve and honour the tradi-
tion of arcana etc. The saint praises the Brahmin priests,
celestials, cows, the rainfall and the king. Here we find a
proper blending of all these benevolent factors. The kings

have to perpetuate the interests of the priests so that they
could perform the rituals etc., regularly which in turn could
please the celestials and cause rain-fali for the luxuriant
growth of vegetation as to be fed for the cows which offer
five products for Siva worship. Thus the kings are ultimately
responsible for the preservation and the augmentation of the
ritualistic culture and safeguarding the citizens from in-
ternal feuds and external besieges. Since the king has been
recognised by the people as the direct descendent of God,
then it is but natural for them to inherit his ways of living.
When the king fosters a particular faith, the people too
have to support him even though the forlorn people do not
appreciate the king’s engrossment in such faiths. Such a
phenomenon happened during the life time of- St. Samban-
dhar who converted the king from Jainism to Saivism with
the grace of Siva. Except the queen and the minister and
a few others, most of the people followed Jaina faith, since
the king patronised that faith. When the people came to
know that the king had smeared the sacred ashes, they also
did the same thing.
The kings, as found in the Pertyapurdnam, among their

multifarious activities, considered honouring the saints as the
foremost duty. Their affinity towards the Saiva saints
had the risk of extending service to a few bogus saints‘ too.
The mere appearance of a saint with Saiva symbols moved
the kings that they too were to be adored as equivalent to
Siva. This attitude of the kings, in some cases made them
,Spare their lives. Meypporul nayanar and fnadinada
nayanar were fascinated by the presence of the saints who
were none else than their professional rivals who intended to
slain them in the garb of the saints. The two genuine Siva
devotees stood speechless and motionless when the ill-moti-
vated saints fulfilled their malignant desires. Siruttondar
started his career aSa warrior and won several battles. But
_ the moment the king came to know that Siruttondar was an
ardent devotee of Siva, he trembled with fear and relieved
R—12
him of his royal responsibilities and made him devote his

life for Siva worship.
Ceraman Perumal] nayanar, a Cera king, who was born
and grown up for the aggrandizement of Saivism on earth,
realized immediately after his coronation the impermanent
nature of the world and the uncertainty of political
sovereignty. His abjuration of the kingdom to become a
staunch Saiva saint was due to divine dispensation. Ashe
was regularly engaged in Siva worship with all sincerity,
he seriously felt that the Dancing Feet of Siva was the only
objective to be obtained rather than the kingdom. Siva,
being satisfied with his determined worship produced sound
from His anklet which was heard by him and made him
elated. Lord Siva, according to the saints, isthe very form
of noise (ggeme) as well 88 80௦0ம்‌ (ஒலி). From that cosmic
sound (paranddam) Siva creates the material world. Céra-
man was really fortunate to be blessed by the Lord to listen
to His own dancing sound. Later this saint became a bosom
friend of St. Sundarar. His devotional outpourings, espe-
cially the Tirukkayildya Fiidna Ula (Procession of Wisdom
at Mount Kailas), a unique work of its kind, have been
included in the eleventh Tirumurai. Adoration of the saints
by the kings were due to the general understanding that
the saints were equal to Siva. The kings loved the Lord
and His fellowmen more than their dynastic occupations.
The triumvirate of the Tamil country viz., the Céra,
Cla and Pandiya kings as notified in the history were
fighting for supremacy. Sekkilar briefly states that the three
kings enjoyed the benefit of spiritual confluence owing to
the efforts of St. Sundarar. சோணை Perumal] and St.
Sundarar came to Madurai to worship the lord dwelling
at Tiruvalavay temple. The Pandiya king accorded a
warm reception to both of them. 0061௧ king who had
married the daughter of the Pandiya king, joined them.
Thus we see the importance of worship launched by the
saints which united the kings. Pukal Cola, belonged to
the Cdla regime, Ninra Sir Nedumdran belonged to the
Cultural Impact of Warship — From Sociological Perspective 91
Pandiya dynasty, Ceraman Perum] represented the Cera

country and Aiyadigai Kadavarkon belonged to the Pallava
dynasty. Sekkilar also glorifies the strenuous efforts made
by Mangaiyarkkarasiyar (the Pandiya queen) and Kulac-
cirai (the minister) in restoring Saivism at Madurai by
inviting St. Sambandhar. Besides them, there were other
chieftains and ministers like Idankaliyar, Kalarcingar,
Ktrruvar and Narasiiga Munaiyar. Some of the kings
were men of letters who had made devotional garlands to
Siva” These kings were responsible for the emergence of
the magnificent monuments (temples) which withstanding
all the tests of time, even to-day stand as evidences of their
devotion.
The word ‘iraivan? means both the king and God.

The prefix of this word, viz., iraz (Qenm) carries the follow-
ing connotations: king, God, justice, priority, duty, height
etc. The suffix word ‘van’ denotes a person who reigns
supreme. Hence it is obvious that God descends from His
transcendent nature to that of a person and stoops to con-
quer the qualified souls. The king too has to render justice
to his citizens so as to make them perfect in all walks of
life. Thus the primary duty of the king and God is to
elevate the people to the height of perfection. Almost all
the Saiva saints hail Lord Siva as the supreme king (kdva-
lan-arouevest), The term ‘Pasupati’ illustrates that God is
the king of the souls. The mortal kings, (saints), however,
adored the Immortal King (God) and spent their life span
to magnify His glory. St. Nammalvar, the eminent Sri
Vaignava saint holds that he has seen Tirumél, (another
name for Mahavisnu) in every righteous king.“ To St.
Appar, Siva is more tHan a sovereign king."
1V. 5. PARTICIPATION OF WOMEN TO STRENGTHEN

THE IDEALS OF LOVE AND SERVICE
Indian history records the role of women who have

participated in political life and social service. “Women in
India, down through the ages have been given equality in
all walks of life, such as domestic, social and spiritual and

eternally inspired by the common twin ideals of unity and
equality, greatness and fullness, purity and perfection.’””*
Thewomen of Tamil country were courageous, chasteful and
religious minded. Avvaiy4r, for instance, an aged Tamil
Poetess acted as an ambassador of peace and prevented.
wars between the rival kings. The terms, “pen”, “ilal’”,
“manaivi’, ‘devi’, “mangat’’, etc., refer to women-folk.
Sekkilar takes into consideration the biographies of three
individual women saints viz., (i) Mangaiyarkkarasiyar ~
The wife of Pandian king, (ii) Karaikkalammaiyar — An
eminent saint from Karaikkal and (iii) Isai jnaniyar —
Mother of St. Sundarar. Besides them several women have
been glorified in respect of chastity, devotion and subordi-
nation to their husbands.
No loyal wife in India would brook her husband if he

is found in the company of other women. For, she expects
her husband to be exclusively loyal to her. When Tiru-
nilakaida nayanar sought the sexual pleasure from other
women, owing to the non-bestowal of Siva’s grace, his wife
got seriously offended and asked him not to touch her
(6TLb6mLo) On any account. The word ‘emmai’ («tibemt
= us)
uttered by her referred to herself in first person, but that
word enlightened the saint and made him realize his fault.
As a penance, he interpreted the word to mean the entire
‘women folk’? and promised her that he would never in his
remaining part of lifetouch any woman. As a result, they
practised celibacy whole heartedly, but every one believed
them to be leading their life as husband and wife. Lord
Siva enacted a divine play with them and united them.
He declared that they had triumphed over their senses and
wished them to live by His side in eternal youthfulness.
This narration offers a lesson that living as husband and
wife, controlling the senses, is superior to that of penance.
In the opinion of St. Appar, the enchanting senses are to
be checked in the family life and converted to enjoy divine
bliss.*”
Paravaiyar and Sangiliyar were the two spouses of St.

Sundarar. When Paravaiyar came to know that her hus-
band had married Sangiliyar at Tiruvorriyir, she did not
admit him to enter into herhouse. Sekkilar illustrates this
situation with an appropriate phrase ‘Sangilittodakkundar-
1] ப சங்கிவித்தொடக்குண்டார்க்கூ” which refers both to St.
Sundarar’s marriage with Sangiliyar and also to his en-
chained nature in the whirlpool of worldly ties. (The word
‘sangili’ means chain). As it is common among honest
women to consider the engagement of their husbands with
other women as an abominable crime, there is no wonder
in the resistence and refusal of Paravaiyar in accepting the
second marriage of her husband. As her devotion and ser-
vice were acceptable to Siva, He united both of them to
highlight the theme that one can follow the path of auste-
rity while leading a family life.
Kotpuliyar offered his two daughters v7z., Singadiyar
and Vanappahaiyar in marriage to St. Sundarar. But the
latter politely refused, but accepted them as his children.
In many of his hymns he has acknowledged the offer as well
as his acceptance. St. Sambandhar too showedsimilar at-
titude when he was offered a girl to whom he gave life.
The episode is this: At Mylapore the parents of Poompavai
had desired to give their daughter in marriage to St. Sam-
bandhar. But she was dead due to snake bite and the be-
reaved parents cremated her and collected the bones and
ashes. The saint visited the place; heard their saddening
condition and with the divine succour he was able to re-
surrect her. The joyous parents gladly offered her to St.
Sambandhar, since she was already meant for him. But the
saint declined mainly because she ought to be his daughter,
since he gave her a new life. These incidents indicate the
paternal attitude of the saints towards the damsels, which
is a domestic virtue to be cultivated by every one who
undertakes sainthood.
Sekkilar portrays the conventional duties of women in
their house, particularly in inviting the saints, treating them
with affection and providing them with all essential things
for their worship. The house-wives seldom disobey the

commandments of their husbands even -if they insist them
to indulge in unconventional deeds. Iyarpahai nayanar
(the very name suggests that he is envious to nature), for
instance, lived with the obligation of fulfilling the require-
ments of Siva’s devotees at any cost. Siva wanted to test
his steadfastness and approached him in the guise of a
mendicant and demanded his wife as an offering to him.
The saint was happy that the guest was asking something
readily available to him and offered his wife as a compa-
nion to the Lord in disguise. His wife without any demur
or protest instantly obeyed her husband’s words, exclaim-
ing, “Do I have any other wish of my own right or privi-
lege except accepting your command!” Even to-day the
rationalists condemn this act as preposterous and invidious
in the sense that it deviates the accepted custom of the
Tamils. In fact, Sekkilar anticipates such critical comments,
and according to him, objections to this act have been
raised through the relatives of the saint. However, the
saint stood firm in his decision and fought aggressively with
those who had opposed the movement of the guest-saint
and his wife. Since his wife considered the words of her
husband as an imperative and abided by it as a moral obli-
gation, especially on religious grounds, her action becomes
impeccable. Similarly, the wife of Siruttonda nayanar held
her only son, while the saint cut off his head and she will-
ingly co-operated with him in providing the meat of her
son to a mendicant saint (again Siva in disguise). The nar-
ration too has received severe criticisms as it provoked the
feelings of people with non-violent countenance. However,
Sekkilar overwhelmingly portrays the characteristics of the
persons to show that it is not an act of impeachment or
barbarous but a vow to be carried out that a Siva devotee
has to fulfill the demands of the fellow devotees at any cost.
In the religious pursuits, particularly when the male saints
met with critical situations the female devotees, especially
the house-wives did remarkable service by ways of implicit
obedience, co-operation, etc.
Alterkar praises women for their religious observances

in praise-worthy terms thus: “Women are more religious
and devotional than men, they can visit temples with great
regularity, perform sacred rites with higher faiths and
submit to religious fasts with more alacrity than men.’’*
This view contains an element of truth, but emphasis has
been laid up on empirical data and extraneous factors.
The saints did not: restrict the range of their rendering
assistance to the saintly souls only, but their service reached
even destitutes who were in a far-off place. When St.
Sambandhar was on a pilgrimage to several Siva temples,
he heard the melancholic cry of a lass at Tirumarugal
temple prescincts, since her uncle to whom she had been
betrothed, passed away due to snake bite. In her lamen-
tation she had made a doleful reference to her heart-rending
situation and prayed to Lord Siva pointing out His bene-
volent activities such as drinking poison, wearing poisonous
snakes and restoring the life of Manmata at the prayer of
Rati. This is an appropriate context where Sekkilar com-
pares the position of this lady with Rati. St. Sambandhar
showed clemency over the girl and invoked the blessings
of Siva and made the dead man come alive to the alleviation
of her grievances.
Special mention must be certainly made to Tilaga-
‘vatiyar who became a widow without marriage, since her
betrothed person had lost his life in a battle. The divine
design was such that her beloved brother Tirunavukkarasu
(St. Appar) embraced Jainism, and like adding fuel to the
fire her parents too passed away. Her sole dependance was
Lord Siva and she relaxed herself from her woes by resor-
ting to temple service. It was her worship, prayer, service
etc., which brought St. Appar back to Saivism and through
him Saivism flourished. Had Tilagavatiyar not brought
her brother from the clutches of Jaina fold, the Saivite
faith would have been obliterated and family life would
have been effaced, since the Jains held supreme ascetic life.
As described in the Periyapurdnam, most of the saints
conquered the turbulent situations caused by economic
crisis due to the endurance shown by their better halves.

Whenever they disowned wealth or became poverty-stricken,
their spouses invariably lent their assistance to come out of
the ordeals. The wife of Kunguliyakkalaya nayanar offered
her sacred thread to him (with its talz) made of gold so that
he could continue his routine service and feed the devotees.
The wife of Appiidiadiga] nayanar co-operated with her
husband to feed St. Appar eventhough her son was dead
by snake bite. The wife of [laiyankudi Mara nayanar and
the wife of Arivattaya nayanar stood shoulder to shoulder
with their husbands when their family was under the grip
of poverty and they were able to manage their regular
feeding by the grace of Siva. A lesson is also drawn from
the Pertyapurdnam that failure in matrimonial affairs need
not be regarded as tragedy but that it could be converted
towards religious attainments. The daughter of Sadangavi
Sivacariyar, who was supposed to marry St. Sundarar
and Poompavai who was offered as a bride to St. Samban-
dhar attained Sivaloka and Sivattva respectively, since they
diverted the rest of their life towards meditation and
adoration of Siva
The duty of a house-hold woman lies in taking ade-
quate measures to prevent or restore her husband when he
deviates from the righteous path and pursues drifting ideals.
This view has been well established in the life of Mangai-—
yarkkarasiyar (the name suggests that she is the queen
among the womenfolk). She tactfully managed the puz-
zling situations viz., respecting the Saiva devotees and at
the same time attending to the king without prejudice as
the latter attuned to the Jaina mould. She undertook the
arduous task of calling for St. Sambandhar to Madurai to
set at naught the Jaina cult and to stabilize Saivism there.
The succeeded in her trials at the behest of God’s grace.
Karaikkalammaiyar’s original name was Punithavati,
but the popular name alone had been retained as she was
born at Karaikal town. From her childhood she had cheris-
hed the tendency of worshipping Siva and revering His
Cultural Impact of Worship — Fram Sociological Perspective 97
devotees. Even after her marriage she had made it

a vow to feed the devotees as there would be no
better gain than that. The moment her husband
noticed her divine qualities, that she could materialise a
mango, he began to worship her with fear and respect.
The woman saint relinquished all familly ties and requested
Siva to shed her flesh and bear the bones alone. She was
almost like a demoness. Siva was intensely fascinated to
call her ‘Mother’ and she called Him back as ‘Father’.
According to Sekkilar, the Lord uttered this excellent word
so that the whole world may be rescued from peril.
All that love, and loving sacrifice and the love that
finds no fault and beareth all faults, that love would
save from all harm and would redeem from all sin,
that Love in fact that is more typical of Divinity than
humanity. Is not all thissynonymous with this one
word ‘Mother? And when the prodigal son returns
and is received into the bosom of the mother, the
response ‘mother’ how much does it not imply. It is
the acknowledgement of this all-love and one’s own
worthlessness and sense of joy and bliss which this
acknowledgement brings about!**
These statements of J. M. Nallaswamy pillai bring to light

the significance of the mystic word ‘Mother’ uttered by
Siva. For it has been declared by the saints as well as the
seers that Siva has no parentage. But he becomes a mother
to the benign devotees and they in turn call him ‘Father’.
Here Siva calls the women saint ‘mother’, since her devo-
tion to Him resembled that of a mother — a word, which
has the power to produce Sivativa (contemplative identifi-
cation). Her response as ‘Father’? may be interpreted that
Siva is the first principle. Even as the father is the first man
in the family to be affectionately treated and greeted, God
as the Prime Mover is the efficient cause for creation and
sustains it to liberate the mala-fettered souls. The woman
saint also appealed to Siva to grant her deathlessness; even
R—13
98 Religion and Mysticism in the Periyapurainam |
if she was born to exercise the residual karmas, she should

be blessed not to foreget Him and always to rest at the
golden feet of the Lord at the Dancing Hall. Her heart-
mellowing outpourings have been included in the eleventh
Tirumurai, which elegantly elucidate the philosophic wis-
dom, divine fervour and worship, domestic virtues and the
nature of God, soul and world.
Isaijianaiyar was the wife of Sadayanar and the

mother of St. Sundarar. Since she had given birth to an
eminent saint who was willingly taken into Siva’s abode,
Sekkilar feels the dfficulty of praising her in appropriate
terms.
While narrating the biography of Tirukkuripputtondar,

the poet delineates the worship performed by Umadevi at
Kafichi out of glowing love. It is the philosophical truth
that Siva bears an inseparable relation with His consort
(tadatmyam), according to Saiva philosophy, and the Saivi-
tes have to worship Siva with Sakti who is the very embo-
diment of grace. Both of them beget each other and in
their happy union beget the universe as enjoined by the
seers. Such being the truth, the poet tries to show a con-
trary instance that Umadevi, Siva’s consort, Herself wor-
ships the Lord. Probably, this may be to expound to the
world the primary aspects of love and worship. In the
words of Abhiramabhattar, “the divine eyes of Mother
Abhirami would give wealth, education, undespaired heart,
the divine form, viceless lineage, and all the other good
features so as to enable the worshipper to be good devo-
tees.’’*°
According to Saiva philosophy, the soul which is pure

in itself is associated with the impurities and is susceptible
to all iniquitous designs. Man’s selfish nature is born out
of pride which includes self-estimation, self-interest and
finally self-respect. As long as pride predominates in a
man, certainly he can see his downfall. Pride bringsforth
prejudice and subsequently vices which result in eternal
miseries and damnation. The Saiva saints have shown

through their lives of simplicity and renunciation, the paths
of bhakti-yoga, jiidna-yoga, karma-yoga etc. The rudiments
of devotion are expressed in their religious practices which
certainly have annulled their sense of pride or prejudice
which would in future too serve the purpose. Devotion
forms the prodigious element in bringing the people in close
proximity, setting aside all divisive factors like caste, clan
etc. Further, devotion has propititous effects, provided the
aspirants cultivate temple worship as a regular habit. The
Saiva saints provide ample scope for augmenting temple
culture in all quarters. ,
CHAPTER — V
FELLOWSHIP OF DEVOTEES — RELIGIOUS

COALESCENCE
V.1. FELLOWSHIP — THE PINNACLE OF RELIGIOUS

ASSOCIATION
It isa norm that at every stage of human life guidance

and assistance are sought, since no individual can live in
isolation and determine an ideal living. The process of
socialization, which means the transmission of the accepted
norms and customs of the society to the younger generation
and make them realize such ideal conventions, would be
effectively achieved provided there is interaction among
the people. Otherwise, individualism would prevail result-
ing in social indolence. To overcome slothful conditions
in society and to make headway, elderly persons who are
endowed with profound acumen and wisdom become sine
qua non. The Tirukkura] in a chapter on பெரியாரைத்‌
Gismonté GCant_ebd (gaining the aid of the great) emphasises
the indispensability of seeking the company of erudite
scholars so as to enrich the sociability of people in all
spheres.' The moment people realize the ideal that all are
one in essence and spirit, the terms like association, co-
operation, mutual assistance etc., gain religious connota-
tions. Sri Sankara in his Bhaja Govindam describes the
benefits of keeping contact with wise men thus: ‘Through
the company of the good, there arises non-attachment;
through non-attachment there arises freedom from delu-
sion; through delusionlessness, there arises steadfastness;
through steadfastness, there arises liberation.’” Hence it is
obvious that in order to attain the highest value namely,
Fellowship of Devotees — Religious Coalescence 101
salvation one has to prefer the company of the good. ‘The

Saivites supplement with the idea of ‘service to fellowmen
which has the implicit connotation ‘service to God’. St.
Tayumanavar sings that “if one is entrusted with the service
to the devotees, the supreme bliss will reach one sponta-
neously.’’*
Now the question who is a devotee or what are the

criteria for a devotee arises. Certainly, a devotee is an
elevated person from the empirical plane of living who has
his being and movements in God. According to St. Sam-
bandhar, an adiydr (devotee) is one who has desisted from
diabolic tendencies, overcome moral blemishes, but positi-
vely who learns much about the penances and realizes the
nature of reality.‘ A true devotee seldom does terminate
spiritual exercises and religious austerities even after his
enlightenment. The genuine devotee will strive hard to
usher into the world the theme of universal welfare based
on his conviction that ‘the joy enjoyed by me should be
available to the whole world’. The devotee has two obliga-
tions before him to execute both in the states of bondage
and liberation.
(i) On any account he should not withdraw from
temple worship as it strengthens his soul at all levels.
(ii) Heshould regard his fellow devotees not with dis-
dain but with veneration as they are to be identified as the
personifications of Lord Siva.
Sekkilar’s account of saintliness has been stated in the
first chapter itself. Hence we shall proceed to study the
fellowship of devotees promulgated by the Saiva saints.
The world religions pay homage to the saints, since

they are considered as the apostles or messengers of God
whose mission on earth is to make the people tread
the path of truth, peace and harmony. The saints bring-
forth by their incessant efforts, unity and integrity among
the masses and wish the people to attain sublime conscious-
ness amidst the tumultuous nature of the universe. The

followers of Jainism and Buddhism, though do not uphold
the existence of an omnipresent God, admit the notion of
godhead or enlightened sages. The disciples of Jesus have
been admired for their intimate union with God’s son and
they carry out the messages of Jesus the Christ so as to make
the people develop universal brotherhood etc. Buddha
organised a monastery in the name of safgam to propagate
the ideals of Buddhism throughout the world. Sifism holds
that respect should be accorded to the followers of that
faith known as sheiks whose commands are supreme and
whose verdicts are to be obeyed and followed by people
promptly. Sri Vaisnavism calls God by the name of Bha-
gavan, the antaryaémin — inner controller, anything concern-
ed with Him is Bhagavat and the devotees have been desig-
nated as Bhdgavata] — the saints who have been endowed
with a number of divine qualities. Lord Krishna, as nar-
rated in the Bhdgavata purdna, seeks the company of the
sages like Vyasa, Narada, Viswamitra Bharadvaja, Brhu
and Agastya. The former’s holy presence is rarely revealed
to the devas (celestial beings) but His incarnation attains its
fulfilment in the latter’s proximity. In turn, the sages too
enjoy the benefits of being in the immediate presence of the
Lord as well as moving with their fellowmen. The worship
of any deity, according tothe Bhdgavata purdna will bear
fruit by extirpating the vices and crimes in a remote future,
while the very sight of a sage and the reverential endear-
ment accorded to him will yield instant results such as
virtuous living, bliss etc.’ The saints are the true models
to be emulated by one and all.
St. Manickavacakar conveys his gratitude to Lord Siva
for making him in the midst of saints thus:
The Mistress dwells in midmost of Thyself;
within the Mistress centred dwellest Thou;
Midst of Thy servant if Ye Both do dwell
to me thy servant ever give the grace
Amidst Thy lowliest servants to abide;
Fellowship of Devotees — leligious Coalescence 103
Our primal Lord, whose Being knows no end,

Who dwellest in the sacred golden porch,
Sull present to fulfil my heart’s intent.°®
The spiritually awakened people entreat the Lord for
their continued presence with holy men so that they may
feel oneness among multiplicity. The sacred company of
the like-minded saints who gather around in the name of
God has two-fold benefit viz., acquisition and elimination.
They acquire enlightenment by way of similar cognition,
conation and affection in terms of religious endeavours; they
eliminate the sense of haughtiness born out of pride and
ego-consciousness. As there will prevail ‘elite consciousness’,
the saints further their span of life in divine service. It is
customary among saints to worship God and at the same
time keep the saints in high esteem. Madura Kavi Alvar
of the Sri Vaigsnava religion goes one step further that he
pays tributes to St. Namméilvar of the same religion. The
former saint in his sacred hymn known as Kanninun sirut-
témbu exclusively praises the latter that all the advantages
of adoring the Lord could be attained by honourably
adoring the saint.
V. 2. THE LAUDABLE FEATURES OF COMPANIONSHIP

AMONG THE SAIVA SAINTS
The very structure of the Periyapurdnam illustrates the

significant place given to the fellowship of devotees. . Sage
Upamanyu worshipped the effulgence caused by the arri-
val of St. Sundarar from earth to Kailas, the dwelling place
of Siva. Amazement struck the fellowmen of the sage who
had not seen the sage in such a situation. When the co-
worshippers enquired the reason for his unique behaviour
of worshipping a saint, other than Siva the sage replied
that since St. Sundarar had Siva as his friendly Master, he
had qualified himself to be worshipped by them. Sekkilar
adroitly uses the words:
“தம்பிரானைத்தான்‌ உள்ளம்‌ தழீஇயவன்‌
நம்பி ஆரூரன்‌ நாம்‌ தொழும்‌ தன்மையான்‌”?
Here the word “ab” (we) is significant in three respects:

(i) The sage, out of humility pronounces ‘we’ instead
of addressing in first person as “I” to avoid self-assertion.
(ii) The sage of high reputation whole heartedly pays
homage to the liberated saint with a view to ascertain that
the latter is to be saluted by every one in the august assem-
bly including the sage.
(iti) Through the mouth of St. Upamanyu Sekkilar
announces his personal reverence he. has for St. Sundarar
that the latter is to be honoured by one and all.
In his Tiruttondattogai — an anthology of Saiva saint

— St. Sundarar eulogises the great religious adventures of
the saints who were his predecessors, contemporaries, and
successors in a nutshell. He also expresses his submission
at every stage to the sixty-three individual saints as well as
the nine group devotees.
The nine group-devotees are as follows:
(i) The Brahmins (andanars) of Tillai
(ii) Those who ever submit to the Lord as devotees
(iii) Those who ever sing exclusively the glory of Siva
(iv) Those who contemplate Him for ever
(v) Those who are born at Tiruvarir
(vi) Those who consecrate the Lord Thrice a day
(vii) Those who smear sacred ashes
(viii) Those who are not included in the catalogue of
saints
(ix) Those who pay obeisance to Siva not only in the
Tamil country but also beyond the frontiers of Tamil
country and of the life-time of St. Sundarar.
As St. Sundarar was deeply contemplating over the

sacred feet of Siva, he did not notice the holy gathering of
Saiva devotees in a hall at Tiruvarir temple and failed to
pay his respects to them. One saint by name Viranmindar

not only did proscribe St. Sundarar for his inadvertent be-
haviour but also the Lord for accepting such a ‘man’ as His
‘person’. These emboldened words of the saint made St.
Sundarar apolegetic and beseeched the Lord to come to his
rescue. The Lord helped St. Sundarar with the first sen-
tence which formed the first statement of the Tiruttondatto-
gai and the first descriptive exposition by Sekkilar, viz.,
தில்லைவாழ்‌ அந்தணர்தம்‌ அடியார்க்கும்‌ அடியேன்‌”
St. Sundarar in his other hymns mentions a number of
saints (Sambandhar, Appar, Kannappar, Nandanar, Sak-
kiyar, Kanampullar and others) and hails them for. their
service to Siva and to His fellow devotees which has enabl-
ed him to crave for becoming a humble devotee to theni
too. He says that he wants to adore his fellow devotees not
only in this birth but in seven births. St. Appar in an en-
tire hymn reiterates his view that it is more virtuous to be
the devotee of a Saiva devotee than following. irreligious
faiths.’ 2
In the fellowship of devotees we see unstinted devotion
as well as unswerving affinity and the absence of resent-
ments. Even if they had indignation it might have been
for righteous reasons. We have seen the wrath of Viran-
mindar towards St. Sundarar and St. Sambandhar towards
the Jains at Madurai. A few more instances ‘can be cited
to authenticate this claim. Iyarpahai nayanar dttacked
the annoyed relatives violently, since they impeded the
journcy of-a saint to whom he had given his wife onthe
former’s demand, Eripatta nayanar’s devotion: towards
the devotees and interception to punish the evil designers
took violent shape. He killed the royal elephant, sincé’ it
damaged the flower basket meant for Siva worship being
-carried on by a devotee by name Sivagamiandar. He also
took away the lives of five mahouts who were simply wit-
nessing the atrocious incident instead of preventing the same.
We can interpret this incident in the light of Saiva
philosophy. Sivagamiandar represents the human soul
R—I4
106 Religion and Mysticism inthe -Pertyapuranam
being troubled by. the elephant-like impurity called 871௭0௨.

Even as the elephant.smashed the flower basket, the ego
also tries to reign-supreme over the soul by preventing its
religious: austerities and indulging in-unethical deeds. Sek-
kilar wittingly mentions the number of mahouts as five who
represent the five sense organs which instead of saving the
soul from the maligned forces of dnava, simply witness and
enjoy the attractions of the world like the mahouts who did
not bother to safeguard the materials of Siva worship. As
soon as the soul realizes its critical condition and helpless
state; it cries for mercy and the Lord instantly rushes to its
rescue either directly or through His subordinates. When
Sivagamiandar out of agony and -anguish cried for assis-
tance, Eripattar voluntarily extended his help. Here the
act of Eripattar is known as grace through violence (marak-
karunai).
: It is'a natural human tendency to avert abuse, injury,
desecration etc., ‘done to one’s dear -ones. But in religious
life this attitude is viewed seriously. If any harm is inflicted
on the Saiva devotees, the evil doers will not be spared for
‘the simple reason that the devotees have been treated on
par with Siva. Further, the devotees of Siva either pre-
vented the evil doers or punished them to render justice.
In the words. of Tirumiillar, “Ifthe devotees of Siva are
made to suffer, decay will be imminent to the glory of the
state; the position of the celestial deity otz., Indra will be
tilted and the ruler on earth will be toppled. This is the
decree of Nandi (Siva).”* Mangayarkkarasiyar and Kulac-
ciraiyar, the queen and the minister-of Pandian king, made
strenuous efforts to extend royal protection to St. Samban-
dhar from the persecutions of the Jains at Madurai. At
one stage, they had even resolved to lay down their lives
first if the. saint’s life was threatened, according to Sekkilar.
Eyarkon Kalikkama nayanar was severely condemning
the behaviour of St. Sundarar for sending Siva, the bene-
factor of the entire mankind, as a messenger toset right the
love-quarrel between. the saint and his. spouse — an act be-
Cultural Impact of Worship —-From :Sociological: Perspective 107
littling the personality of Ged. Even though he wassuffer-

ing from acute colic disease and only.St. Sundarar could
cure it, as oracled by Siva, the saint was reluctant to face
St. Sundarar. Not wishing.to be cured by the latter, the
former stabbed himself and was dead. The moment St..
Sundarar saw his fellow devotee dead in a pool of blood he
too drew a dagger to end his life. The Lord timely inter-
vened and saved him. and‘ made the miracle of bringing —
Kalikkamar back to life.
This incident reveals.the following facts:-

(a) A devotee may. have the courage to.condemn a-
fellow-devotee, however. superior he may be, if he goes.
against the tradition.
(b) The devotee hasthe privilege to end his life rather:
than receiving help from the irreligious.
(c) All is well that.ends well. God’s-mission on earth .
is always to teach a lesson to his ‘Persons’ or to show to the -
world the final triumph amidst ordeals in the lives of the
saintly souls. The saints have to endure the trials and tri-
bulations launched by. the benevolent Lord-to shape the
saints’ characters at times-of crisis.
The saints either pray to the Lord to make then join.

the company of unblemished saints or convey-their grati-
tude for yielding to their genuine request. St. Ramalingam
makes an appeal to Lord Subrahmanya that he should al-
ways mingle with the sacred company of the virtuous saints -
who always concentrate on the lotus feet with single mind-
edness. In this verse the saint points out the dos and don’ts
in saintly life. From the lives of the saints we learn that
“religion is not just the sense of being of God. It contains .
more precise beliefs about what God is like, how he deals
with us and how we experience Him, what He requires of
us and so forth.’ It is clear, then, God’s existence gains
ontological significance which is further established by the
personal experience of Him: by the saints.. As the saints
imprison God in their heart-chambers, they alone are the

great ones and thus their greatness is unsurpassable by the
Lord.
According to Hindu scriptures, whenever virtue dec-
lines and vice predominates, either God incarnates Him-
self or spiritual luminaries with great powers and omni-
science appear on the scene to restore righteousness and put
down wickedness. As rays of God, the saints come to this
' earth to elevate the people from the quagmire of base ten~
dencies. They disseminate a religious fervour and spiritual
radiation based on faultless love. It is also to be noticed
that people with the same line of interest and attitude (7.e.,
leniency towards spirit rather than matter) join with them
in the furtherance of their life-mission. Thus fellowship of
devotees paves the way for religious congregation and coal-
escence resulting in a life of simplicity with high ideals like
universal brotherhood and selfless service. Hence, reveren-
tial homage paid to such illumined souls transcends the bar-
riers of territory, birth, caste, sex, age etc. The association
of holy men like St. Sambandhar, Siruttondar, and Nila-
nakkar in the sacred hall of Muruga nayanar at Pimpu-
halar is characterised by Sekkilar as a boon to St. Appar to
move and have his being with them whose minds were uni-
formly one with the love of Siva.
Ceraman Perumal] nayanar worshipped a washerman
just because his body was drenched in rain and dried up
while he was carrying fuller’s earth as head load which
appeared as if he had smeared white ashes. The king’s
touching of the feet of washerman is highly remarkable.
But the idea behind this is that the mere appearance of the
human body in sacred ashes makes the true aspirant bow
before him. Again, the love shown towards a fellow devo-
tee does not require status nor dignity but divinity.
Céraman’s fraternal movements with St. Sundarar did con-
tinue not only on earth but also in heaven. The former
was prepared to offer his kingdom to the latter as a token
of his love towards him. But St. Sundarar safely refused
the offer since material wealth is inferior to the true love

he had for the king.
Sekkilar’s profound literary art is shown whenever he
describes the meeting of the devotees, particularly on places
where St. Sambandhar and St. Appar meet. The author
exquisitely brings before us their physical movements,
psychological manifestations, spiritual exertions and religi-
ous experiences. Appiidiadigal nayandr even without
having a glimpse of St. Appar became his follower. He
named his sons and even the water charity after Tirunavuk-
karasu. St. Appar amazingly approached him without
showing his identity and enquired about his attitude. The
saint got wild and expressed his fascination towards St.
Appar. When he came to know that the very person stand-
ing before him was none other than his beloved adorer, his
joy overflew the measure. Such is the inner propensity of
fellowship of devotees. The Saiva saints considered the
increasing delight in contemplating the Holy Feet of Siva
as the criterion to confirm anyone as their fellow devotee.
Meagre importance had been given to social status, politi-
cal leadership, birth ete., in determining the nature of
saintliness. These are peripheral to the saints who, forever
reckon the Lord with deep rooted devotion as the primary
condition to become a member of the spiritual common-
wealth. St. Appar succinctly holds: ‘‘Though afflicted with
diseases, though a low born who eats cow’s flesh, if he be
a devotee of Siva who wears the Ganges, verily he is God
to me.’"' The same idea is explained by St. Nammalvar,
St. Ramalingam and Tondaradippodiyalvar. Sekkilar
appreciates Narasinga Munaiyaraiyar nayanar who would
not turn away even the sinful devotees because of their
allegiance to the tradition of the white ashes. '
It has been conventionally claimed that no saiut is
without a past and no sinner without a future. But the
religious minded people do not attach any importance to
the past life of a saint. Tothem the present pre-occupation
of the saint in religious spheres is worth considering so that
110 Religion and’ Mysticism in: the Periyapuranam
they can find the way for their perfection through him.
To illustrate this idea the life of Kalikkamba nayanar-isof
immense help to us. The nayanar’s. wife showed disdain
and looked down on a saint who was once their servant.
However, the nayanar deplored ‘seriously her: attitude and
he himself revered the sage.
As the narration goes in:the Periyapurdnam, St. Appar
once carried the palanquin in-which St. Sambandhar was
sitting. Both of them went together to: several templkés-of
Siva and engaged in: social services, thereby dispelling: the
distress of the people. St. Sambandhar called St. Appar as
‘‘Appare”, (the father-like saint) and the latter responded
as “Adiyén”’, (your servant). The lives of these two ‘saints
give us a luminous picture of friendship: and: fellowship.
cutting across the barriers of caste or age. Again, when
St. Sundarar wanted to leave the Céra country after staying
sufficiently for a long time and enjoying the fraternal
hospitality of the Cera king, Géraman Perumal]; the latter
was unhappy over the very thought of separation. The
saint advised his companion to stay back and rul€é his.
kingdom. But the king replied that to govern the flower
like feet of the saint was his real'kingdom. So perfect‘ free-
dom lies in revering a saint and serving-him. Love of God
is the leit-motiz of every form of Siva worship, which: again
forms the basis of the fellowship of devotees. ்‌
‘CHAPTER — VI
_ THE ‘ULTIMATE GOAL OF SAINTLY

LIFE —. LIBERATION
NI.1. THE NATURE OF RELEASE ACCORDING TO
SAIVA. PHILOSOPHY
‘The concept of mukti or liberation according to Saiva

Siddhanta means ‘to get rid ‘of’ i.¢, freeing the soul from
the-¢lutches of @nava, which obscures the innate purity of
the self. The souls are naturally endowed with cognition,
conation and affection, but these are not manifest comple-
tely. On-the contrary, the souls-experience in the limited,
conditioned, depended and rélated ways. That which blocks
the unlimited intelligence etc., of the souls is ézava. Like
verdigris in copper, dnava eternally exists in the soul and at
the2kevala and sakala states it obscures the soul’s knowing
process, directs in a wrong way and makes the benevolent
karma and mdydé as malignant impurities. As a result, the
soul is driven to a-state of imperfection and @nava causes
detrimental effects to the:soul. As long as the human soul
develops a'sense of pride and -resorts to unfair means to
achieve its unethical ends, rarely can the soul attain eman-
cipation. Instead, if it feéls proud of God’s mission on earth
and submits itself to His Feet, instantly it is réleased from
the encumberances of the -impurities. Those who have over-
come the anutva of-soul caused by dmava, and hence not
caught in the whirlpool of ego-centric predicaments praise
the Lord and His fellowmen, really are the people of pre-
eminence. Only such saintly souls have been eulogised in
the ‘periya’ purdnam, who have unilaterally considered Siva
as their Master and themselves as His slaves. They have
touched upon the entire spectrum of spiritual living.
The true nature of the souls, according to Sivajfiana

Siddhiyar, has been veiled by the three impurities — dénava,
karma and maya which are delusive in essence and character.
These impurities produce false enjoyments, lead the souls
towards bondage and create the capacity for experience as
the sprout, bran and chaffin paddy.’ When the soul is
bound by dnava, it is known as pratibandha; maya the mate-
rial stuff out of which the world of objects evolve circum-
scribes the pervasiveness of the soul and hence it is called
sambandha and when karma or action executed not in the
name of God and His devotees, but on self-assertion, binds
the human soul as a sequal to mdyé and so it is called anu-
bandha. If the impurities are apparently directed towards
religious persuations (z.e., ego can be converted to take
pride in being the servant of the Lord; karma in promoting
religious activities and mdyd@ in being subservient to worship,
rituals etc.,) then they help the soul invariably in leading
towards mukti. In the Tiruttanigaipurdnam it is stated that
“while dnava is totally inimical to the soul, méyé and karma
are only partially so because used aright, these help in the
soul’s emancipation from bondage.” It is to be understood
that both bondage and liberation are caused by Siva Him-
self, according to the saints. Philosophically viewed, this
idea may be construed thus: It is Lord Siva who has created
the world, senses to enjoy etc. through His mdyé Sakti so as
to enable the dmava-ridden souls to cast of the root impurity
and attain salvation. So at the sakala avasta the soul is in
an embodied state, but it is a boon given by the Lord, since
only at this state the mala-fettered soul can read the sacred
scriptures, reflect over them and put the instructions and
injunctions into practice and finally enjoy the grace of Siva.
Following the tradition of the saints, Sekkilar too points
out that Lord Siva holds the double responsibility of bon-
dage and liberation. Here the word ‘bandham’ refers to
obscuration, which has been perpetrated by the root evil
Gnava. Even as the fire pot being held in the palm does not
burn it while chanting the appropriate mantras, Lord Siva
directs the impurities to His benevolence to the soul during
‘The Ultimate Goal of Saintly Life — Liberation 113
the state of bondage. Even the volitional actions forbid

the influx of grace as ordained by Siva. On that score, we
should not blame the Lord for this deed, since the freedom
and responsibility being endowed with the souls should pave
the way for crossing the barriers of bondage. Tiruvdcakam
and Tevdéram hymns reiterate this view at several places.
It is clear, then, that bondage and liberation are for
the souls. Bondage and liberation are caused by the
impurities and it is Siva’s grace which annihilates the im-
pediments and make the souls shine in their pristine purity.
The life histories of the Saiva saints show the impoverished
condition of the souls under the empirical circumstances like
family, clan, profession, dynasty etc., and also their hectic
efforts to vanquish such ensnaring evils. As soon as the
impediments which hitherto were tantalising the souls fade
away, the souls shine in effulgence and enter into a state of
unalloyed bliss. ‘‘The soul which, in its essential nature is
of the form of Siva stands greatly hampered and conditioned
by association with mala, original impurity; and the
moment the restrictions imposed by the malas are removed,
the soul assumes its resplendent divine form.’* The
moment the saints become the recipients of grace and sepa-
rate the pure self from the impure self like ‘the gold from
the dross, and the eternal from the transitory’, they wish
that every one should enjoy the fruits of religious life like
themselves St. Appar calls the human community as
friends and invites them to come near and listen to him so
that he could offer them a sweet fruit. The immaculate
Lord is a sweet fruit, very sweet indeed to those who are
pure.” The saints prevail over the railings of region,
language, secularism etc., and consider the Lord as having
anthropomorphic nature,
St. Manickavacakar’s contention that the Lord of the
Southern land is to be hailed as the Lord of every country
- folk® is to be remembered here to appreciate the global
perspective the saints have. Sekkilar describes the laudable
venture of St. Sambandhar in offering release to the entire
R—15
114 Religion and Mysticism in the Periyapurdénam ©
human-folk who have gathered to witness his wedding

proceedings. The saint chanted the five-lettered mantra as
the true path of wisdom to everyone and made an appeal
to the gathering: inamam piravi tira ydvarum pukuha —
ஈனமாம்‌ பிறவி தீர யாவரும்‌ புகுக (வராரு 006 should enter
into the effulgent light so as to cast off the evils of birth).
The saint’s close associates, his parents, relatives, and others
entered into the huge effulgent light sent by Siva. After
the entry of the followers of the six religious cults, devotees,
sages, saints, fellowmen and others who had become the
recipients of grace, St. Sambandhar with his newly wedded
spouse had made a round of the jyoti and entered into it
and became the very embodiment of wisdom and attained
sdyujya muktt. From the narration of the life of St.
Sambandhar we can say that he had attained jivan mukti
at his early years when he drank the divine milk of wisdom
offered by Siva’s consort. The lives of St. Appar, St.
Sundarar and others who had been bestowed with grace,
are highly remarkable in the sense that till they attained
the final salvation they served the people, imparted divine
message; eradicated evils, poverty, famine etc.; curtailed
the belligerent nature of other religious cults and above all
showed the pathway to perfection to the entire humanity
through bhakti.
The deliverance of the soul from the delimiting ad-

juncts implicitly means the union between God and soul and
never stops at the level of separation itself. The saints of
Siva invariably acknowledge that they had been enslaved
by the Lord and assigned His Lordship to them. Such an
unitive experience will annihilate the bonds of the wayward
souls. When the aspirant attaches himself to the Feet of
Siva and submits his thought, word and deed for His cause,
he will certainly escape the trammels of transmigratory
existence and ascend towards the territory of Siva. St.
Appar’s marathon efforts to meet Siva in His own domain
will amplify this view. St. Sundarar was rescued by Siva
Himself in the former’s wedding hall when he was about to
The Ultimate Goal of Saintly Life — Liberation 115
be caught in the maladies of family life etc. In a place called

Siddhavada madam, Lord Siva appeared in the guise of an
old sage and teased His saint and finally revealed His
identity. Thus wecan understand that if one relinquishes
attachment and leads a life of detachment, salvation
becomes imminent.
Sekkilar, after the invocatory verses, describes the

greatness of the sacred hill of the Lord, the Cola country
and Tiruvartir city in succession. He uses the prefix
‘Thiru’ before these three places — hill, country and city
— to indicate the admirable nature of these three places.
While explaining the beauty of these places, Sekkilar infuses
religious fervour in every verse that the earth is the sacred
place wherein one can realize oneself, andthe Lord. All
the constituent elements of the earth have been sanctified
by the author so as to make the readers feel the thrill of
divinity at every stanza. This view makes clear that the
world has been created by Siva out of His abundant love
towards the imperfect souls to provide them an opportunity
to think, speak and act in terms of God and become perfect
beings. The benevolent God has brought the suffering
souls into light from the dark cave of the root evil. Body
(éanu), instruments of knowledge (karana), world of enjoy-
ment (bhuvana) and enjoyment (bhoga) are created for the
souls not to make them go astray but to perpetuate them in
the right spirit and strive for salvation through desireless
service and egoless devotion. St. Manickavacakar brings
out this idea in one of the verses of the Tiruvdcakam thus:
Said sacred Mal and flower-born Ayan as they gazed.
On Civan’s form, ‘This day in vain we spend and cry.
‘Tis time we went to earth and there were born. ‘Tis
earth, ‘t is earth alone where Civan’s grace is want to
save.’
Thou King, who dwell’st in Perun-turai hollow’d

shrine, mighty Thou wert to enter earth, and make us
Thine:
Thou and the Grace, that flower-like blooms forth

they form, Ambrosia rare: FROM -OFF THEY
COUCH IN GRAGE ARISE’
The Saiva saints through their mission, message and mean-
ing of religious lives show to the world the nature of release,
mystical intuition etc.
Towards the end of every purénam Sekkilar says that

the nayanar had either reached the golden Feet of the Lord
or became the chief attendent of Siva at Kailas or reached
the region of Siva etc. This notion of the author invokes
the thoughts of the readers to consider the concept of
liberation according to Saivism whether it is advaitic in
nature or not. The nature of liberation, as claimed by the
Siddh4ntins is advaitic in nature. But in what sense can it
be called so and differentiated from the VedAantic concep-
tion on non-duality (advaita) of Brahman and Atman?
According to Sivabhogasaram, ‘just as fire in wood, water
in fire, taste in honey, fragrance in flower, air in atmos-
phere and light in the eye are distinct and yet not two,
even so do the soul and the Lord stand in advaitic relation.”
Usually the term ‘advaita’ in theistic philosophical systems
implies not ‘non-dual’ but ‘oneness’ of the soul and God.
If the final relation between the soul and God is non-dual
or identical, then the fundamental question remains, viz.,
who will be the enjoyer of bliss at the liberated state? The
Siddhantin maintains the duality or entitativedifference bet-
ween Siva and jiva throughout— both at the states of bond-
age and liberation. The enjoyer of bliss and the bestower of
it are existentially distinct, but Siva is the bestower of
bliss and the soul is the recipient of the same.
Sekkilar explains the state of emancipation attained
by St. Appar thus: When the saint was serving the Lord by
way of removing the waste materials inside the precincts
of the temple, Siva tested him by placing valuable stones.
The saint did not discriminate among grass, stone, gold,
pearls and dwindled not in his utterance and hence he
threw them in the pond. The divine damsels intended

meticulously to meddle with his unified consciousness, but
in vain. As the saint was immersed in the sacred feet of
Siva with unseparable thought, glowing love and austere
nature, he stood firm in his service with divine illumination
and with undivided and unwhirled consciousness, He made
an earnest appeal to Siva through his mellifluous hymns to
keep him under His Feet, since he had submitted everything
to Him. To quote a verse from Sekkilar:
மண்முதலாம்‌ உலகேத்த மன்னுதிருத்‌ தாண்டகத்தைப்‌
புண்ணியா! உன்னடிக்கே போதுகின்றேன்‌”” எனப்‌
புகன்று
நண்ணரிய சிவானந்த ஞானவடி வேயாகி
அண்ணலார்‌ சேவடிக்கீழ்‌ ஆண்டஅர(௬) அமர்ந்திருந்‌
தார்‌.
To be praised by the worlds including the earth,

chanted he the
Tiruttandakam of repute:
“OQ! Ye Virtuous! proceeding am I towards your Feet”
Thus said he who became the very form of wisdom
of Sivananda — seldom attainable to everyone, Laid
centred the saint beneath the adorable Feet of the
Great One.’
Here Siva is the principle of Sat while jfidna is cit and
hence the saint enjoyed exclusively the Sivdnanda. So the
saint had attained the very gracious form of the Lord ௭24,
Saccidénandam. In the jivanmukti state, the saint, after
enlightenment, had knowledge, desires and actions associat-
ed with the body made up of maya. But at the Videhamukti
state his body had mingled with the effulgence of Siva like
the melting effulgence of camphor. The same view has
been held by Sekkilar in the Anaya nayanar puranam
(965), Muruga nayanar puranam (1029) and Tirunalaip-
povar nayanar puaranam (1075).
From the above description of the saint’s flnal com-
munion with the Lord, we can state the conception of
advaitic relation in Saiva Siddhants. The term ‘advaita’

in Saivite terminology is used not in the sense of negation
and contrariety but strictly in the sense of ‘otherness’ —
ம்‌ (அன்மை), Inthe words of Prof. Devasenapathi,
‘‘By advaita is meant, non-difference, the presence of
a principle which is other than the supreme — even as
abrahmana does not mean the non-existence of any one
other than a brahmin or one directly opposed to him in
qualities etc., but refers to an individual different from him
as an entity while sharing his humanity with him. It is in
this sense of non-difference that the Siddhantin under-
stands the word “advaita”. There is, according to him, an
inseparable union between the Lord and the soul. This
does not mean that they become one entitatively. This
intimate relationship is described as ‘the non-duality ofthe
dual’— “irumatyin orumai.”*® Since the three entities of
Saiva Philosophy viz., Pati, pasu and pdSa are eternal, we
cannot think of one becoming identical with the other.
Akin to this fundamental truth, Sakkilar nowhere in his
work does mention about the identical nature of Siva and
the dedicated souls, but he simply says that they enjoyed
the bliss of Siva in various ways.
The saints of Siva were fond of either servig the cause

of the Lord or their fellow devotees. The concept of
‘service’, as we have explained earlier, is significant in more
than one sense. By way of offering a few materials they
submit there ego-centricism and exterminate the residues of
karmas. The idea found in the Sivajfidna Siddhiyar'' is
worth mentioning here to show the importance of service
as a means for attaining advaitic relation. Even as the
snake charmer draws off the poison of snake bite by chant-
ing the garudamantra and identifying himself with the garuda,
if we unite ourselves with Siva through contemplative iden-
tification (Sivohambhdvana) as‘I am He’, then our sins wither
away and purity attained. To achieve this state the means
prescribed by the author of this text is as follows: The
human soul has to desist from the visible body and world of
objects and also should not identify it with the visible God
who is beyond demonstrative knowledge. It has to incul-
cate ‘melting service’ and unite Himself with it in all
humility. The expression ‘melting service’ distinguishes
from self-assertive service.
‘In melting service’, the soul pervaded by the Lord’s
intelligence, acts in accordance with His will. For such
identification in it is obvious that the Lord’s intelli-
gence and acitivity (which are necessary for service)
must continue and not cease to exist. Thus the term
‘‘advaita’’ means not the absence of anything other than
the supreme but the intimate union of the supreme and
the soul.”
Only in this sense we have to interpret the mahdvdkyas of
the scripture, according to the Siddhantins.
The devotional hymns of the ndyanmdrs as well as the

philosophical treatises of the Siddhanta scholars consider
the letter ‘.9;’ (a) as a superior one and without which other
letters do not derive credits. The concept of liberation in
Saivism is explained through the analogy of vowels and
consonants which virtually exist in collaboration with ‘a’.
Both vowels and consonants are distinct by themselves. For
a proper articulation of a consonant the vowel sound must
be combined with it; but the vowel sound can stand by
itself. Thus when a consonant sound is uttered, the vowel
sound also is a part of it. This co-operation resembles the -
human soul, mind and body (2_u9# — uyir; Glows — mey),.
For the functioning of the body, mental direction becomes
a pre-requisite. Similarly, we can establish a relationship
between God and soul. +
The whole truth of these two analogous cases, the

only two, are brought out in Tamil, in the most beauti-~
ful manner, by the same words being used to denote
vowels and consonants as also mind and body. See
what light bursts when we name ‘uyir’ (@_u%) ‘mey’
(மெய்‌). The word uytr means both a vowel and mind.

(soul), and mey both body and consonant.”
The enjoyment of bliss is known as dnanda. The soul’s
union with Siva in advaitic relation gives rise to Sivdénanda.
Such dnanda is eternal, and hence it is saddnanda. The
process of release has no return and God shows in grace the
way which admits of no return. It is to be admitted that
the life portrayal of the saints by Sekkilar clearly explains
this fact. It also reveals the truth that there is no beginning
for the bondage but there isan end, while release has a
definite beginning but has no end. The Siddhantic concep-
tion of liberation is the permanent cessation of sufferings
and is compared to the water absorbed by the red-hot iron.
The saints had shown the pathway to perfection through
their thought, word and deed and in the light of their biog-
raphies let us attempt to study the various means for release.
VI.2. THE MODES OF WORSHIP — THE FOUR-FOLD

PATH
St. Tirumiilar in his famous Tirumandiram acknow-
ledges that Lord Siva has given him birth to praise Him in
excellent Tamil,‘ It is this saint who has profoundly stated
the religious importance of the four paths known as caryd,
kriyd, yogaand jrdna. Hence Sekkilar wishes to bow before
the sacred feet of St. Tirumiilar who expounded in verses
the well-ordained j#ana, yoga, kriyd and carya margas.'* Of
course, Sekkilar has reversed the order. The Saiva Agamas
elaborately deal with these paths under the captions of
tantra, mantra and upadesa. The tantra part comprises of
the sacrifices and rituals like Sivaptja leading to the carpa
and kriyd stages of worship after the understanding the
primary and secondary signification of words. The manira
part is known by means of contemplation of the Lord in the
self, meditation etc. which come under the province of the
yoga-stage of worship. The upadeSa part of the Agamas
relates to the knowledge of the three ontological categories
of Saivism viz., pati, pasu and pdaSa."*
A, CARYA MARGA
This path is referred to as stlam or the initial stage for
Siva-worship. It is associated with external observances
like cleaning the temple premises, gathering flowers for
weaving garlands to adorn the Deity; honouring the devo-
tees and preparing oneself for their service at any moment;
befittingly keeping the temple precincts, nurturing flower
gardens, neatly maintaining water tanks, preserving sculp-
tures, monuments, inscriptions, arts, paintings etc.
This method comprises of temple worship as a prepara-

tory ground to actively participate in daily worship about
which we have already discussed in the chapter on temple
culture. Now the problem here is that how far the external
modes of worship and service bringforth salvation? It has
been replenished with religious fervour which in turn cul-
minates in rituals, regular worship etc. Further, the external
modes of service and worship should not create any kind of
pride by claiming agency for the activities and strengthen
the ego feeling. While executing religious exercises, the
aspirants should arrange their sensuous and emotional
attitudes in such a way as to centre on God. It is rightly
said that “aesthetic religion utilises the emotion of fear,
anger, wonder, and sex and, by sublimating and spirituali-
zing them, remove their sensual content and directs them
Godward. This view avoids the perils of sensualistic
hedonism and asceticism, and makes feeling furnish the
dynamic element of the religious motive.” As long as the
aspirant is under the sway of the dragging forces like sen-
sualism etc., hardly can he enter the domains of God which,
in fact, is the effect of following this path.
The inner urges which confront mankind from time

immemorial are kama (Lust), krodha (anger) lobha (greediness),
mata (infatuation) and métsarya (jealousy). These demora-
lising forces lead men from light to darkness, from truth to
falsity and from immortality to death, contrary to the
conception of the scriptures. From the life portrayal of
R—16
the saints we can notice the sublimation of these lower pas-

sions towards the attainment of Godhead. The lustful
enjoyment of Tirunilakanda nayanar was later transformed
into sincere adoration of the Lord through selfless service.
Anger is said to be the pernicious passion of mankind. The
only way to overcome this destructive phenomenon is to
canalize it towards righteous indignation, as was done by
Eripatta nayanar in directing his wrath towards the
elephant and the mahouts as they were the impediments
_ in obstructing the efforts to worship God. Lobha can be
controlled in anticipating the opportunity to converse with
God and to have one’s being in Him. St. Appar’s earnest
desire to see his benevolent God in His own abode and
his hectic efforts to execute his deep rooted desire may be
compared here with the concept of greed. Mata or faith
can be shown towards the Lord and to His worship. The
infatuation of St. Kannappar in worshipping the Lord in
his own unique way is an outstanding illustration of this
passion. Further, faith can be shown towards the enligh- _
tened souls and the attempt to be in their company as
craved by St. Sundarar when he looked at the sacred band
of Siva-devotees at Tiruvarir. Mdtsarya or jealousy can
be sublimated towards the rightful claim of getting equal
opportunity in worshipping Siva. This point may be subs-
tantiated from the lives of St. Sambandhar and St. Appar.
When there was acute famine at Tirvilimilalai and its
suburbs, these two saints intended to eradicate poverty for
which they sought the merciful help of Lord Siva. Siva
yielded to their prayer by way of placing gold coins in the
pulpit of both the residences of the saints. While feeding
the devotees and other poverty-stricken people, St. Samban-
dhar saw timely preparation of food items in the residence
of St. Appar, while preparations were delayed in his resi-
dence. He enquired the reason for this difference, since
both them received gold coins from Siva. The reply was
that St. Appar’s gold coin had worth its face value, while
St. Sambandhar’s coin lacked it. Instead of developing
enmity the noble saint, Sambandhar realized’ that his
contemporary saint could get pure coin from Siva as a re-

ward for his selfless service and sacrifice. Later he prayed
to Lord Siva to get coin worth its face value like that of
St. Appar. This occurrance reveals the greatness of service
and at the same time how to conduct oneself when haunted
by jealousy etc.
As a result of disinterested service, ego-consciousness

becomes subdued and consequently the products of maya
no longer attract the devotee and his karmas are done in
favour of God. As the three impurities are gradually
annihilated, the devotee freely moves into a new domain
viz., divine abode (séloka). This path is also known as
dadsamdrga or the path of a dutiful servant. God is conceived
as the Master to whom the devout devotee becomes a sub-
servient agent and loyal servant. St. Appar is considered
to be the chief exponent of this path, since he is known for
his remarkable service in the temples.
B. KRIYA MARGA
This path is also known by the term nonbu which
emphasises both internal and external modes of adoration.
It is also known as satputramdrga or the path of an obedient
son. The soul is regarded as the son of the Universal Father.
Though St. Sambandhar was subjected to troubles by the
Jains at Madurai, earlier he had the benefit of drinking the
_ milk of divine wisdom and receiving the palanquin, umbrella
etc., made up of pearls through the grace of Siva. By ful-
filling the wishes of the Father, the son has the privilege of
going near His residence with affection. In its onward
march the soul departs from its temporary house (world) to
the house of the Lord.
In Tamil literature emphasis is laid on the upbringing
of the youth to follow the ascribed duties. ‘It is the duty
of the mother to give birth toa child; it is the responsibility
of the father to educate him and make him a wise and
virtuous man; the king has the obligation of showing the
right path; the blacksmith’s duty is to provide him with the
spear etc., and it becomes the primordial duty of the son to

vanquish the elephant in the battle field.* It would be
interesting while viewing the same idea from a spiritual
perspective: The aggrieved soul is given human birth with
all the devices which have been attributed to the assistance
rendered by Sakti, the Divine Mother; God, the Father
has to shower His mercy in providing the ‘son’ with the
necessary aids (like tanu, karana, bhuvana, bhoga etc.) for his
Spiritual growth; the king-like Guru has to enlighten him
with divine wisdom; the already enlightened souls are the
balcksmiths who provide the ‘son’ with the spiritual accout-
rements through which he enters into spiritual investigations.
With all these helpful equipments, the ‘son’ has to make a
warfare in the battle-field-like world with the elephant-like
aggressive passions raging within himself.
The dedication of the soul (son) towards God (Father)
results in worshipping the Lord, singing His glory out of
increasing love and establishing an intimate relationship.
The sense of ‘I’ and ‘mine’ will have no power due to the
actions of various kinds as mentioned above and the soul
can freely approach God in His domain. Hence this path
is known as sdmipya which is seen to be fulfilled in St.
Kannappar’s life who had been asked by Siva to stand by
His right side for ever.
Further, worship in this path is being related to Siva-
linga and the devotee has to perform the five kinds of puri-
ficatory rituals (towards Giman, sthdnas, dravya mantra and
Sivalinga) with flowers, incense, light, water, food etc. The
aspirant has to chant the particular mantra for a given
number of times. As narrated in the Pertyapurdnam, Can-
deswarar and Umadevi worshipped the Sivalinga made up
of sand by themselves and Sakkiya nayan4ar turned to be a
Saivite by spontancously worshipping a Sivalinga. The
worship of Sivalinga and chanting the sacred syllables had
become part and parcel of the Saiva devotees? life.
Though there are several instances of kriyd marga in the
Periyapuradnam, St. Sambandhar is known as its chief ex-
emplar because of his son-like conduct in many stages. He

praised the Lord in various temples through his inspiring
songs. This path is a higher stage than the caryd ma@rga and
the most pervasive in Hindu theology. St. Appar, for
instance, did not limit his service with the process of clear-
ing the path for worshipping Siva, but, in humility and
earnest fervour spoke of the secrets and truths about the
universe and glorified the Lord incessantly. The eagerness
he showed to climb Mount Kailas indicates his resolve to
reach Siva’s abode, though he was admitted in his world
(séloka). Wecan, therefore, hold that kriya marga is the
upgraded path from the caryaé marga, though both have the
common modes of worship. This sriyd path subsequently
leads the aspirant towards the yoga marga.
C. YOGA MARGA
“Yoga’’ etymologically means ‘yoking’ the mind
towards God which results in supreme delight. The term
‘yoga’ generally means ‘union’ and is referred to in Tamil
as sérkkai or serivu. The union of the body and mind and
the subsequent union of the soul and God are claimed to
be the fruits of yogic practices. As a method of salvation,
yoga techniques make the body and mind function harmo-
niously where the bodily movements are controlled and
mental modifications are arrested so as to create fusion of
the body and mind prior to the union with God. For this
purpose God is made the object of concentration. Yoga is
considered as a science of mind-control which is one of the
foremost and refined methods of Indian tradition. As an
extemely subtle science, it relates to the body, mind and
soul. Through the insight into one’s own inner most being,
as declared by the yogis, one can attain wisdom of the inner
core. “Yoga isa method for restraining the natural turbul-
ence of thoughts, which otherwise impartially prevents all
men of all lands, from glimpsing their true nature of spirit.”
Patanjali has written valuable siéras pertaining to yoga-
mdrga in which he defines yoga as the neutralization of the
alternating waves in consciousness (27442 orttt nirodha —
cessation of the modifications of the mind stuff).
120 Relégion and Mysticism in the Periyapuranam
Among the various kinds of yoga, @st@nga-yoga (the

eight steps of yogic practice) is instructively setforth by
sage Patanjali in Sanskrit and by St. Tirumilar in Tamil.
According to Sekkilar, St. Tirumilar was steeped in Siva-
Yoga after the cessation of the impediments (citta otkar-
pas). As a first thing, the individual soul has to relinquish
the worldly bearings and move towards God. Lord Krishna
says in the Gita: ‘Those who have fixed their minds on
Me, and who, ever steadfast and endowed with supreme
sraddha worship Me, them do I consider perfect in yoga.’””'
The persistent practice of the yoga techniques makes the
soul mitigate its waywardness and ensures perfection. St.
' Sundarar has been styled as the follower of this path. He
declares that ‘four fingers above the navel (ndbhi) is the
place where I play with God, I catch hold of His hand and
dance.’ His entire padigam sung at Tiruttunainagar re-
peats his request to follow the path of tapas. In Saivism,
yoga mdarga is also known as sakha mdrga or tolamdarga in
which the individual soul recognizes itself as an intimate
friend of God on the basis of love. This discipline is an
internal exercise, the fruit of which is the attainment of
divine attributes or sdriipya. The followers of this path will
be blessed with the attainment of Siva’s forms along with
the extinction of karma and its inflictions. Tradition treats
St. Sundarar as the typical exponent of this path, not
for his systematic practices of yogic steps but for his pro-
pensity and spiritual aspirations even while in family life.
The expression by Sekkilar will illustrate this view:
பன்னாளும்‌ பயில்‌ யோக பரம்பரையின்‌ விரும்பினார்‌.”
To the Siddhantin, the yoga system is known as Siva-yoga
which gives forth two types of interpretations: (i) Siva, the
Supreme Lord is called Parama Yogi in Himself and (ii)
Siva the Great Yogi, becomes a yogi as a mark of His grace
to redeem the souls and also an object of meditation to the
people of the world who willingly adore Him." According
to the purdnic allusions, Lord Vishnu, Subrahmanya, Sakti
and other Gods did religious ceremonies to obtain the
blessings of Siva, while Siva Himself practises yoga for the
welfare of the universe. This is to teach the human soul

to meditate profoundly on God’s Feet. In the words of
Arunagirinadhar, “what do you gain by inflating your
stomach with air in the likeness of bellows, causing it to
circulate within and thus mortifying the body. Know the.
source of Siva-yoga and keep in mind the lesson taught by
Gurunatha with six faces. Release will become a quickly
accomplished fact.’”* The method of performing Siva-yoga
has been exemplified in the Saivite scriptures thus: “the
senses are to be turned away from their objects; inhaling
and exhaling must be controlled, vital air must be directed
along susumna when activities of manas cease; the sequence
of mantras for the six ddhdras like the muladhdra must be
learnt; the deities presiding over these @dhéras are to be
worshipped. Ajapa, existing in the form of Siva can be
seen in the six ddhdras. Uniting with the deities like
Vinayaka, one must go up from miladharh to brahmarandhra.
The lotus in brahmarandhra must be made to blossom. The
nectar within the body and contemplation of light that
takes within itself every splendour is to crown all these.
Those who perform yoga, having eight parts in order to
destroy karma attain similarity to Siva’s form.’’*
The practice of Yoga, according to Sekkilar, leading

to salvation from metem- psychosis is found in the life his-
tory the following saints:
(a) Perumilalaikkurumba nayanar puranam.
(b) Tirumilar Puranam and
(c) Cittattai Sivanpale Vaittar puranam.
Kurumba nayanar of Perumilalai was an ardent devotee
of both Siva and St Sundarar. As he was chanting the
saint’s name, he acquired the eightfold siddhi. Subsequently,
he chanted the five lettered mantra as a mark of increasing
love. Hesaw through his yogic vision St. Sundarar’s march
to Mount Kailas on a white elephant. He immediately
exercised his yogic powers and reached Kailas even before
St. Sundarar, as explained by Sekkilar.
The Siva yogins are those who have realised the reality
that underlies the universe in the depth of their inner being.
In the Tiruvundiyar, a Saivite philosophical text, we see that
even as a bell remains silent without tongue, the Sivayogi
would follow the path of quietitude."’ The soul which is
eternal but asat in wordly existence attains through the
yogic practice the being of Sat by eliminating the aspect of
asat. Then, the soul becomes equal to Siva, and acquires
Sivattva or Sivahood and the enjoyment of bliss is known as
Sivayoga. At this stage the soul claims fraternity with the
Almighty. The cordial friendship between them is seen in
the friendly succour of Lord Siva to St. Sundarar and the
latter’s demand of friendship on the former. Sekkilar
describes that Siva Himself went as an errand for this saint,
as a beggar to appease his appetite and in turn the saint
scolds his beloved friend out of lovable and fearful frater-
nity.
A constant practice of the astanga-yoga will develop a
special kind of accomplishment known as astanga siddhi.
The term ‘siddhi’ refers to ‘attainments’ — an attainment
of powers reached through exercise having eight limbs.
K. Subramaniya Pillai is of the opinion that in the ¢dntric
literature of the post Dulvian age, the great men called
arrivadrs have been named as siddhars and St. Tirumilar
became their leader.** No such reference is seen in the
Periyapuranam except the information that before the sage
transmigrated his soul into the body of the cowhered,
Mulan, he had acquired the siddhis beginning with anima
etc. According to Paramahansa Yogananda, ‘A siddha
(perfected being) has progressed from the state of a jivan
mukta (freed while living) to that of a ‘Paramukta’ (supremely
free — full power over death); the latter has completely
escaped from the mystic thraldom and its reincarnational
round.”
Just as Siva has been intuitively recognised as an

eminent Yogi by the exponents of spiritual wisdom, He
also has been experienced invariably by many a saint as a
great Siddhar of the highest order who preached the eight

fold-siddhi to the world. Most of the compositions of the
Tamil siddhars form a separate literature by itself. They
contain philosophical speculations, religious inspirations,
mystical illuminations, yogic method etc., which have also
an emotional appeal. Badragiriyar, for example, asks when
to obtain sukha or bliss through the effective suppression of
egoity and control of the sense organs where one can sleep
without real sleep.’’
ற. 98274 442204
This path is designated as meyyunarou where the soul
ultimately realises the reality and the path way to God
gets illuminated. The soul’s enlightenment through divine
wisdom is attributed to the constant practice of yoga
according to the Gité; when the mind, disciplined by the
practice of yoga attains quietitude, and when beholding
the self by the self, he is satisfied in the self.*' Hence self-
knowledge and self-satisfaction are interrelated. According
to Tiruvundiyar, the intuitive and immediate but not ratioci-
native knowledge of God is made possible in the psycho-
physical organism itself; otherwise the soul will be in delu-
sion.*? Sivajfidna or Patijfidna is the Sivdnanda or endless
bliss which is not alien to the soul but is the sustaining life
principle in the soul. This is the saving wisdom of God
which St. Sambandhar, the infant saint, experienced. ‘St.
Sambandhar, the master of purity and austerity attained
divine and rich wisdom called Sivajfidna, the wisdom by
Lord.Siva, which makes one singularly, and ceaselessly con-
scious of the Sacred Feet of the Lord. It is at once the
infallible and transcendent divine wisdom and _ the unpara-
leled wisdom of all sciences.”** The sacred texts and secular
writings specify the method of obtaining divine wisdom for
the pursuit of release. Such wisdom enables one to untie
the knot of ignorance.: Sekkjlar on many occasions calls
the intuitive knowledge meijtianam, the knowledge of Rea-
lity or Truth, which can be, obtained in.this. life itself, St.
Kannappar has been praised by.{Siv 1a, Whese: knowledge was
R—17
directed to know Him and whose activities were admired

by Him. Tirumandiram explicates that just as a person may
be drowning in a well even while holding a lamp, worldly
knowledge causes the downfall of a person, though he has
a the truth within. The saimts say that Siva is the very
form of knowledge and that He also makes the individual
soul attain the same form."
How does the transition from empirical knowledge of
the self to the knowledge of God take place? Knowledge
of the empirical world takes place through the sensés and
mind which are, undoubtedly, the products of maya. Hence
it becomes paSajfiana where the knowledge is not infallible
but finite and defective. The moment the aspirant realizes
the defective nature of his knowledge, he engages in acqui-
ring knowledge about something of permanent nature,
which can galvanise his spirit. This kind of knowledge is
known as paSujfidna which ushers into a perfect under-
standing of the self within oneself and enables the self to
have a leap into an acquisition of Patijfidna.
The magnetization of the spirit towards Godly ways
of conception and contemplation culminates in the
enlightenment that it is the Lord who knows, who makes
others know, and becomes the very embodiment of know-
ledge itself. The aspirant at this stage, with the inflow of
grace, loves the Lord in perfect wisdom. The onslaught
of the impurities become insipid to the thus new-born soul.
Once the divine knowledge is imparted to the aspirant, he
surrenders to the Lord with gratitude. Sekkilar declares
that true knowledge of God is the love towards Him
(ஞானம்‌ ஈசன்‌ பால்‌ அன்பே) ஊம்‌ 118 contention is illustra-
ted in the life of Muruga nayanar. Muruga nayanar had
the spotless heart which melted in perfect love towards
Siva’s feet and thus gained jfiana. The Sivajfidna
Siddhiyar,
the Vadas and the Agamas and the Puranas declar
ethat vidu
or divine abode is possible through jfidna; the other
modes
result is bandha due to ignorance; even as darkness is remo-
ved in the presence of light, divine wisdom annihilates
The Ultimate Goal of Saintly Life — Liberation 131L
ajfidna and the aspirant should realize that mukti is possible

only through the knowledge of God’s Feet. Patijfidna is
made known by the adoration of the realized souls who
have gone beyond paSujiidna and paSajfiadn.’ St. Appar, for
instance, worshipped Siva saying that he does so after
witnessing the enlightened j#dnis worshipping Him through
7778௩௧. In this connection we can compare the revelation
of St. Manickavicakar that even as a blind cow
makes the cry following the other cows without knowing
what is happening around, he too worships the lord with
wisdom.”’
How are we to recognize God and acquire divine

wisdom? In the jfidnamarga, emphasis is laid on the acquisi-
tion of knowledge through the intensive study of the arts,
Puranas, karma kanda of the Agamas etc. After mastering
the karma kadnda the aspirant has to concentrate on the
jridna sastras which set-forth the real nature of God, soul
and the world. The nature of Patz, pasu and paSd is defined
per accidens while the nature of Patz is defined per essence
in them and he has to hear the truth and reflect on it.
The mere study of the scriptures cannot enlighten the
aspirant. To have knowledge of the spiritual realm one
should study carefully the knowledge sections of the scrip-
tural texts for oneself; make others study; listen to the
interpretations; make others listen and finally reflect upon
them. Those who know the path of realization will adore
the Lord Hara with supreme knowledge.”
As a result of the progress from incomplete knowledge,

a state is reached in which the knower known and the
knowledge are fused into one. It is widely known as
Sivaj hana and all these three aspects of wisdom reveal Siva
as their inner core. The realization of the advaitic relation
between God and soul is known as sdéyujya where God and
the soul embrace each other in divine communion. Since
all the delimiting adjuncts are removed at the dawn of
divine wisdom, the soul shines by its own effulgence.
Consequently, a conscious relation is established between

God and the soul like that of preceptor and disciple.
Now we understand that jHdna is above the categories
of intellect and transcends common experience. For,
supreme bliss is experienced and enjoyed through 777888
only. Spontaneously, to a seeker after release, the realiza-
tion bursts-forth that there is, to quote St. Thirumialar, “no
righteous path in the world other than jfidna; no religion
adequately emphasise anything other than j#dna; no other
path lands in mukéi than jfidna and no ordinary man can
be compared with a jidni.""° When this kind of determi-
nation arises, then, the enlightened soul has no fear of
death. Almost all the Saiva saints say that they do not
dread death, since they have realized that their yAdna would
rescue them from the god of death, viz, Yama. Their
insistance was to seck divine wisdom rather than to indulge
in worldly activities. The intuitive knowledge of God will
make the soul enjoy His bliss. Siruttondar after mastering
all the arts, comes to the conclusion that the perfect objec-
tive in life isto enlighten oneself with Sivajfidna, also known
as Thiruvadijfidna. Here it would be interesting to cite a
verse from Pattinattar, a renowned ascetic of the Tamil
tradition. “Bursting the veil of maya, I gained the sight of
pure jiidna. Gaining, oh truth! I saw myself and saw others,
everything in that condition. Others Lo! They who did not
have sight of Thee are men who did not know themselves,’
The four paths professed by the Saiva Siddhanta are

not to be treated independently, since the one involves the
Other. Totally, there are sixteen steps, when each one is
multiplied by the remaining three. These steps are regarded
as the gradations through which the spiritual pilgrimage
takes place. St. Tayumanavar compares caryd, kriyd, yoga
and jfténa with bud, blossom, unripe fruit and ripe fruit
respectively.‘ Moreover, all the spiritual practices are but
graded steps to jfidna. Since each saint had a unique way -
of practising the mode of spiritual life, it is difficult to for-
mulate them within a frame work of a particular path. The
saints followed the paths maintly to remove egotism and

realise their oneness with God. It is generally held that
the first two paths are followed to resist the worldly tempta-
tions, while the last two are meant for the strengthening of
the soul. The Periyapurdnam says that each Nayanar has
seriously engaged himself in removing the taints of the mind
and laboriously sought the Lord with single-minded devo-
tion. Hence all the four paths are implicitly as well as
explicitly contained in the life histories of the saints.
The goal of the first three paths is known as padamuktz
or graded release, while the attainment of s@yujya is para-
mukti or perfect release which will be the permanent freedom
from repeated births and deaths. The problem may arise
whether jfidnamGrga alone brings about cessation of rebirth.
As we see in the Periyapurinam, most of the saints who
followed the other paths had also attained liberation. But
according to some scholars on Saivism, those who perform
the religious ceremonies, rituals, prayers etc., will go to the
celestial region and will return to this world after exhaust~-
ing the accumulated merits. This sort of paSupunya is
inferior tothe following of caryd, kriyé and yoga margas.
The former is not productive of lasting benefit, while the
latter yields Sivapunya which results in graded release.“ As
all the saints have attained final liberation, according to
Sekkilar, we hae to presume that they have been given birth
on this earth by the gratious Lord to enable them to attain
paramukii.
V1.3. EMANCIPATION THROUGH SYMBOLIC WORSHIP
A. SACRED ASHES
The distinctive marks recognised by Saivism to adore
the Lord may be classified as external and internal. The
sacred ashes and sacred beads are external and objective,
while the five-lettered mantra is purely internal and subjec-
tive. The former two are efficacious and sanctified because
of their emanation from the body of Siva. He produces
the sacred ashes from His body and the sacred beads from
His eyes so that the wearers are rewarded with the expulsion
of darkness and the attainment of purity. The smearing of
sacred ashes over the forehead implies the external sanctity
and internal purity as well. In the Nefjuvidutidu, one
among the fourteen Szddhdanta sdstras, it is clearly stated that
the white ashes, Saivite outlook, rituals etc., are the verities,
while wealth, mundane life and family ties are illusory and
hence false.‘
The famed- potential of the white ashes symbol is ex-
tolled in the following scriptural texts: (a) Bhasmajabala
Upanisad, (b) Brihajabala Upanisad, (c) Mahabharata, (4)
Manusinrti and (e) Periyapurdnam. The Pertyapurdnam
speaks of Saivism as a path of salvation through the sacred
ashes.** The sacred symbols like the white ashes make the
devotees members of a sacred community to worship the
Lord. The Saivites wear the white ashes as an important
duty so as to derive the inspiration to worship the Lord.
According to St. Appar, besides chanting the sacred man-
tras, speaking the glory of the Lord, and entering into His
temples, one should smear the holy ashes to heal diseases.’
By disease he means the disease of births and deaths for
which the sacred ashes etc., are applied as remedies, St.
Sambandhar applied the sacred ashes to cure the fever of
the Pandia king and to restore Saivism to its proper place in
the country. To expound the excellence of the holy ashes
and to show its curative powers, he sang a padigam starting
with mantiramdvaduniru. There is an internal evidence for
this, as the young saint refers in the last verse to the curing
of the king’s disease through the sacred ashes offered by
him. He also indirectly suggests to the people to apply the
same. The sacred ashes which were responsible for driving
away the Jaina influence in the Pandian Kingdom, acted as
a remedy to the colic pain suffered by St. Appar. St. Appar’s
sister offered him the sacred ashes and he instantly realized
the richness of sacred life,
The sacred ashes are called by various names such as
niru, tiruniru, venniru, bhasma, vibhati etc. All these terms
denote the excellence of spiritual wealth. Vibsati means

absolute richness. Since it is ‘believed to have emanated
from the effulgent body of Siva itis called anddhi vibhuti.
The supreme vibhiiti is noted for the application by Siva all
over His body after the destruction (samhdara) is completed.
According to Sekkilar, it is Lord Siva who wears sacred
ashes, gives to the world the vibAuti in the forms of karpam,
anukarpam, upakarpam devoid of akarpam or blemishes. In
the opinion of Sekkilar, the usage of this particular symbol
is mainly intended for the eradication of the two-fold activi-
ties (truvinai) and three-fold differences (minrubhedam) and
cutting away the evils like lust (moka) etc. PugalcOla
nayanar shuddered at the sight of a slain having braided
hair and was dispirited about his rule ‘which had the path
of the sacred ashes. He felt sore and bade his ministers
crown his son and as a mark of reparation he descended
into a pit of fire by smearing his body with holy ashes. The
holy ashes sanctify the heart and soul of the wearer though
they are otherwise irreligious or show lack of interest in
religious endeavours. This idea has.been well brought out
by Sekkilar in Narasinga Munaiyaraiya nayanar puranam.
When the saint was offering gold coins, as usual, to the
devotees who wear sacred ashes on the occasion of Tiruva-
dirai festival, a man with physical deformity and psychosis,
but with sacred ashes came there. While others looked at
him with annoyance, the king received him too and offered
the gifts. The devotees of Siva did not look down on such
people but treated them with all’ respect. Enatinadar
and Meypporu] nayanfr sacrificed their lives for the noble
cause of admitting even traitors and enemies into the realm
of devotees of Siva, since they were seen with sacred ashes
over their forehead and body. The former saint declared
that hisenemy had become a Saivite. The latter proclaimed
even at the moment of death that the man who slayed him
was really one of his own person (namar-pwi) 1.¢., to be
considered his kith and kin and not an enemy. Ceraman
Perumal nayanar mistook the fuller’s earth for the holy
ashes which had streamed down on the body of a washer-
man caught in rain. The king fell at his feet and said that
he was the slave of the washerman, when the washerman
prevented his act by saying he was only a washerman
(adiv94 annan
cussst esr t6ét);
- the king said that he wanted
to join his feet (adiccéran-.914.éGepotr). These occurrances
prove immensely that the Saivites were and are meticulous
in considering those who wear the holy ashes with high
esteem.
The white ashes are prepared from the cowdung which
is brought from avery clean place. The cowdung is burnt
along with the chanting of the appropriate mantras. Siva’s
presence is felt in the form of fire. The implicit truth is that
in the fire of Sivajfidna the soul has to dispel the impurities
and shine in the light of Sivajftana. The ephemeral aspects
like the bodily enjoyments and material possessions are to
be disregarded in the progress towards the final goal.
Symbolically, the wearing of the holy ashes represents that
the soul shines in the sattoa guna, St. Tirumilar says that
if one finds joy in wearing white ashes as an armoury, no
effects of his acts affect him. One will be led towards
Stvativa to cling fast to the sacred Feet of the Lord.** The
lives of the saints confirm that they used this symbol as an
effective means to become spiritual luminaries as well as to
defend themselves against the evils.
The Saivites are expected to wear the holy ashes while
entering into the temple and performing Sivapitja in the
house. The twelfth Tirumurai gives many instances to show
the importance of the white ashes as asacred wealth. The
devotees wear sacred ashes and thereby overcome spiritual
darkness. Removal of spiritual darkness is followed by
spiritual illumination. To the poet Mount Kailas, the dwell-
ing place of Siva, which is covered by snow looks as if it
also has smeared itself with holy ashes.“* To show that the
wealth of the sacred ashes is superior to material wealth, the
parents of Tirujianasambandhar adorned him with sacred
ashes rather than with any other ornaments. While he was
touring the Madurai region, people adored him as if a circle
The Ultimate Goal of Saintly Life —: Liberation 137
of light made of sacred ashes was moving. In the pursuit

of release, the sacred ashes take a prominent role by way of
purifying the individual both externally and internally.
This process becomes necessary to make our being respon-
Sive to the higher currents of the soul.
B. THE SACRED BEADS

A question may be raised thus: while the holy ashes
serve the purose of purification, why, then, do the Saivites
insist upon wearing the sacred beads called rudradksa? As
the mark of the sacred ashes does not remain all the time,
the sacred beads have to be worn often. Due to rain and
sweating the sacred ashes may fade away. Hence a per-
manent mark is called for which is equally meritorious as
well as spiritual like the sacred ashes. It has its origination
from the eyes of Siva, due to his compassion at the time of
the destruction of the three cities of the asuras. It implies
that due to divine mercy the wearers can free themselves
from the three impurities. The three cities represent the
three impurities. The removal of the impurities brings in
its wake active benevolence towards their fellow beings.
This tangible symbol receives its name because of its

emanation from the eyes of Rudra (a Vedic Deity) who
brings ashore the souls drowning in the ocean of births and
deaths. Rudradksajdpala Upanisad, Aksamélikopanisad and
Tiripuropanisad speak of the significant features of the
sacred beads. The rudraksas are to be stung ona silk thread,
silver wire and golden wire with varying numbers. Each
one has to be moved with the finger while chanting the Siva
mantras.
The devotional songs as well as the biographies of the

saints show that the Saivites are expected to wear the sacred
beads as a mark of universal compassion. When Siva visited
the house of Manakkafijara nayanar as a mendicant, ac-
cording to Sekkilar, He was wearing among other ornaments
olimani kottu anintha tirutta] vadam (@oPuewh Cam_@
R—18
HOPS HHSSTpos_d) which directly refers to Rud-

rakga. St. Appar was rescued at several stages by Siva’s grace
when he was tortured by the king. When the saint appeared
with sacred ashes and a string of Rudrakga beads, contem-
plative intellect, tears-shedding eyes, hymns-praising
lips etc., the fellow devotees were amazed to witness his
Saivite appearance.’ Mirti nayanar was crowned with the
three distinctive marks of sacred ashes, sacred beads and
matted locks to express his truthfulness, compassion and
sympathy towards his citizens. It is also necessary that the
wearers of this mark must lead a virtuous life. The major
purpose of this symbol is to obtain spiritual strength especi-
ally during auspicious occasions and important. religious
rites, daily prayers, chanting the Sivamanitra, performing
Sivapiija, Sivadhyana, reading and hearing the Stvapurdnas
etc. According to the instructions, one has to wear the
beads with the adequate numbers on the forehead, ear,
neck, chest, shoulders, hands etc. The chanting of the five
lettered maftra goes along with the sacred beads.
C. THE SACRED SYLLABLES

The sacred ashes and the sacred beads constitute the
outward symbols of Saivism, whereas the five-lettered man-
iva represents the subtle essence of contemplation. In the
religious pursuits both the physically manifested marks and
the psychical inspirations play a vital role. The Saivites
believe that even while applying the external symbols, the
pancaksara mahtra is to be chanted for the illumination of
the self. It is a Saivite custom and rule that a devotee has
to apply the sacred ashes only by chanting the name of
iva. On that day when St. Sambandhar was adorned for
his wedding day, he was smearing the precious ornament
viz., sacred ashes after properly chanting the five-lettered
mantra. Sekkilar says that when St. Appar returned from
the Jaina influence, his sister Tilakavatiyar gave him the
white ashes, chanting the five-lettered mantra while giving.
In the words of St Appar, “I was contemplating only on
your Feet in the pre-natal state; in the post-natal state I
was chanting your names; with your loving grace I smeared
the sacred ashes by chanting the ‘Sivéyanama’ mantra O!
the Lord of Timppddirippuliyar, grant me instantly Siva-
gati..° The Sivajfidna Bodham says, ,
when the soul realizes its own thought by the eyes of
the (divine) wisdom of the Lord who cannot be known
by human knowledge or sense-perception, and leaves
the fetters (of the phenomenal experience) as a mirage
which passes swiftly, then the Lord becomes its cool
shade. It will meditate on the five syllables as pres-
cribed (in the Vedas and Agamas).**
As a necessary source of inspiration, the five syllables be-

come part and parcel of every aspect of the saints’ life.
Tirunilanakkar was filled with love and he was perfect in
puja etc. Yet, he went round the temple and worshipped -
with the five letters, the Lord whom the Vedas are searching
for. While describing the birth place of Candeswara naya-
nar, Sckkilar, beautifully narrates it with divine fervour
and religious inspiration thus:
The fruit of melodious sound is good music

The fruit of milk is pleasant taste
The fruit of eyes is increasing light
The fruit of any idea is five letters
The fruit of the sky is pouring rain
The fruit of the Veda is Saivism and
’ The fruit of the earth is Seijnalur.*
Though the five letters indicate the same import of di-

vine inspiration, there are two ways of chanting them o7z.,
Na, Ma, Si, Vé, Ya and Si, Va, Ya, Na, Ma. The former
represents the name of Siva which is the stiila paficaksara, a
mode of contemplation. The latter is the suksama paficak-
Sara signifying the soul’s journey towards Siva. According
to St. Tirumilar, by the meditation of the Lord with the
five syllables, Jivattva is transformed into Sivattva as in al-
chemy in which copper is converted into gold. The five
letters represent the form of Siva.** Apart from the five
lettered syllables there are other syllables like Siva Siva,
Sivdya Siva and ‘Si? which are to be chanted according to
the instructions of the preceptor.
There is no Saivite text which does not treat the signi-
ficance of the sacred letters. Either they show the spiritual
power produced by chanting the syllables or exemplify the
deep meaning that is contained in it. Just as the pranava
symbol ‘aum’ refers to the three functions of the Lord—
creation, preservation and destruction — the five letters
signify the five-fold activity of the Lord, (besides the three
functions, concealment and bestowal of grace are included),
which is depicted in the Dancing posture.of Lord Siva.
The Lord occupies the middle place in the cosmic order
where the Lord’s cosmic manifestation is on one side and
His Divine manifestation on the other side. To elucidate?
Siva — Vidupéru (release)
Ya — Soul
Nama — Transmigratory existence
Moreover, in the five letters NamasSivdya, the sacred
name of the Lord — Siva, His grace, the nature of the soul,
the act of concealment, and the impurities find a place.
The letter ‘ya’ represents Gtma, ‘Na’ signifies tirodhanas akii,
‘Ma’ stands for the malas, ‘Va’ denotes arul and ‘Si’ stands
for Siva. If one utters Siva first, then tiroddna and mala
become pairs while Siva and His grace become another
pair encircling the soul which is always in the middle, The
soul which is clouded by the impurities knows by grace, if
it is made to do so. But the soul has godly powers and is
known as sadasat. However much ‘Ma’ ane ‘Na’ ie., the
impurities and the concealment try to dominate, they are
subdued because of ‘Va’ and ‘Si’ i.e., the grace of Siva. It
is Siva (the united aspect of the God and His Immutable
power) who can effectuate ‘ya’ i.e., the soul to free from the
influences of evil sources, worldly adjuncts, méy@ and karma
and thus put an end to the causes of births and deaths."
With this knowledge one has to chant regularly the five-
lettered mantra to invoke the grace of God so as to destroy
the powers of the bonds.
The Saiva saints seldom forget to chant the five letters.
Sekkilar often mentions with admiration about the reciting
of the sacred syllables by the saints. He praises St. Sam-
bandhar that he had realized the Reality as a benefit of
chanting the five letters which refers to the.mukti paficak-
saram, i.e, the ultimate benefit of chanting the mantras is to
attain mukti. Even while performing Sivakainkarya (service
in the name of Siva), the devotees are expected to unify
their inner being for which the chanting of the mantra
helps immensely. St. Sundarar saw a few devotees who
were weaving garlands in the love-thread by chanting the
five-lettered mantra. St. Sambandhar, according to Sckki-
lar, explained the deep intricacies of the five letters to show
to the deluded minds including of Brahma.and Visnu that
Siva’s grace is operative only to those who worship Him.
The Sivajfidna obtained by him is the truth of Sivasakti
which is the very content of the five letters.
In the Som4asimara nayanar puranam, Sekkilar opines
that the serious contemplation of the five-lettered mantra
as experienced by the nayanar is for the enlightenment of
one’s inner faculty (¢7z#fa) as an obligatory duty. During
the time of crisis and mental restlessness, the chanting of
the sacred syllables is believed to offer solace. In the pursuit
of release, surrendering oneself to the Feet of the Lord is
the major device. Especially in crucial moments the saints
completely depend upon God to lead them. Dandiadigal
uttered the sacred syllables even while he was cleansing the
temple pond asa divine service. He declared that he would
get vision to his blind eyes if his genuine service and submi-
ssion were acceptable to Siva and the Jains who mocked at
him would lose their eyesight in front of the king at Tiru-
varir. As ever, conscious of the Supreme Reality viz., the
Feet of Siva he had a dip in the pond by chanting the five
letters. Amarniti nayanar, asa last resort, climbed the
balance by chanting the five letters to equalize the single

loin cloth of Siva after placing his entire belongings on one
scale of the balance. PukalcOla nayanfr entered intoa
blazing fire by uttering the five letters as self-infliction to
compensate for the injustice done to a Saiva devotee. All
these instances make clear that reciting the Lord’s name,
and thinking of His gracious nature will solve all the puzz-
les and perplexities in life. Physical defects, social inequa-
lities, birth restrictions etc., cannot prevent one from
the recitation of the mantra, as envisaged in the life histories
of the Saiva saints.
The Saiva saints show the benefit of the process of
reciting these sacred syllables both negatively and positively.
Negatively, it will destroy all the impediments and positi-
vely it will illumine the self with divine effulgence. St.
Appar proclaims, “Just as a flame reduces to ashes wood
heaped even sky-high, so the Lord’s name (NamasSivdya)
destroys the residues of all evil karmas.**> St. Appar himself
was rescued from the threat to his life caused by the king
who tied him with a stone and threw him intothe sea. The
saint’s namaSivayapadigam made the stone itself float and
brought him ashore. ‘If one recites the five letters (Sivdya-
nama) and bows before the sacred feet of the Lord residing
at Tirunallam, one will triumph over his enemies — viz.,
the karmas arising from the influence of the five elements.**
These words of St. Appar explain the tremendous impact
of the sacred syllables of the Lord.
Music is also being fostered through the five-lettered
mantra. It functions as asource to manifest the conscious-
ness of divinity. The prayer songs are sung to the accom-
paniment of music in the temples to arouse joy and exalta-
tion in the worshippers. Lord Siva gave the cymbals with
the inscription of Paftcéksara to St. Sambandhar to stop him
from clapping his hands to keep time and rhythm. Anaya-
nayanar in his flute produced the sound of the five letters
rather than other musical notes to the utmost appreciation
of Siva who is experienced as the patron of music and dance.
St. Sambandhar, on the occasion of his sacred thread cere-

mony, graced the gathering by explaining the purport of
the mantras found in the Vedas so as to root out their doubts.
He declared that Siva’s five-lettered mantra alone was
supreme from which the other mantras arose. Also when
the saints entered into the effulgent light, he declared the
truth that the path of jfidna isto folow the five-lettered
mantra. The lives of the saints make it clear that knowledge
of Siva is the knowledge of the five letters. St. Sundarar
categorically asserts that even if he forgets the Austere
Siva, his tongue will chant His mamtra, since he remembered
His Feet without any other attachments.”
’ The Periyapurdnam shows that the chanting of the

sacred syllables will promote the human souls from the
earthly life to divine abode. A life of virtue and spirit
rather than the life of senses require a thorough realization
of the self. It isthe human soul that is responsible for
thought, word, and deed either to direct them towards the
path of religious intuition or towards obscenity. If it has
to illumine the consciousness and extricate egoity, it should
be filled with divine fervour. For this purpose the chant-
ing of the majtra helps us to a great extent. Céraman
Perumal], though a king, due to his divine dispensations,
was able to direct his horse to take him to Mount Kailas
before St. Sundarar could reach there, by chanting the Siva
mantra on its ears.
One may wonder as to how a horse can move to the
other world from earth through the efficacy of the five-
lettered mantra. The Cera king was destined to chant the
five-lettered mantra regularly in his several births. He was
also a blessed Siva-yogin and could realise the utterance of
all species. He infused power into the body of the horse
through the mantra which itself transformed into Sivagakti
and carried him to Kailas. As he was immersed all the time
in the contemplation of the noble and auspicious qualities
‘ef the Lord, it was easy for him to invoke Siva’s blessings.
Siviée tte roots of the maftra emanate from Suddhdoasta and
they eventually activate the inferior beings and things, it is

believed that things can be made to move from one sphere
to the other through the energy supplied by the mantra.
The Saivites consider the Sivamantra as the root of all other
mantras as recorded and recognised by the great exponents
of Saiva Path. If it is chanted as per the requirements,
Lord Siva will be delighted to bestow His benign look.
Hence it may be presumed that the horse had been charged
with spiritual force because of the mantra and swiftly brought
the king before his bosom friend could arrive at Mount
Kailas.**
The Saiva Siddh4nta tradition, as an adequate means

of liberation, insists upon the chanting of the Siva mahtra
with proper guidance. Without such counsel one cannot
realize the significance and the hidden implications of the
sacred syllables. A spiritual preceptor or guru is necessary
to utter the mantra into the ears of the qualified disciple so
that he can be initiated properly. The study of the five-
lettered mantra will be fulfilled provided we understand the
role of an dc@rya in the process of attaining perfection.
VI.4. THE DISCERNING ROLE OF THE PRECEPTOR
The human soul suffers countless trials and tribulations

as it is steeped in ego-centricism and consequently in ignor-
ance. Enslaved by the mind that is swayed by the senses,
it gets deeply involved in births and deaths and becomes
helpless to overcome them. The preceptor or guru shows
the right path to reach God and reveals Him, thereby
retrieving the bound soul from the vortex of suffering. The
principal duty of the guru is to impart divine wisdom and
to act as a bridge between the human and the divine.
Apart from the ultimate benefit of liberation, the mere pre-
sence and the initiation by the guru bring immense solace
to the tormented soul. The theistic religions stress the need
to seek the guidance and blessings from the preceptor to
ensure one’s salvation. Hence the role of a. preceptor: 8
‘very important in religious pursuits and spiritual attain-

ments.
Saivism maintains that Siva is the supreme guru
(Paramaguru) who takes the form of Daksindmarti (the Lord
facing the South), and sitting under the banian tree prea-
ches the import of the scriptures to the four sages. The
Son God, Lord Subrahmanya turns out to be a guru to His
Father (Siva) to expound to the world the relationship bet-
ween the teacher and the taught and also to exemplify the
significance of the Pranava mantra. Sri Sahkara in one of
the verses of his Guruvastakam, says, ‘‘The Vedas with their
six auxiliaries and knowledge of sciences. may be on one’s
lips; one may have the gift of poesy; and may compose good
prose and poetry; but if one’s mind be not attached to the
lotus feet of the guru what thence, what thence, what
thence, what thence?’** In the pursuit of release the ad-
mirable role of the preceptor is understood from these cita-
tions.
The aspirant who follows the four paths, smears white

ashes, wears sacred beads and recites the sacred syllables
will be enriched with spiritual qualities. By that time, like
the fire that emanates from the lense when it is focussed in
the sun light, Siva will appear as a divine preceptor in
human form. Sivajfidna Siddhiyar considers the significance
of the manifestation of the guru thus:
Even as the crystal emanates fire in the presence of the

sun, the divine guru, in the presence of Divine Grace
in full and plenty imparts Sivajfidna in an individual.
Here the rays of the sun is equated to the grace of Siva,
crystal to the guru and fire to Stvajfidna (just as fire
burns every thing that is brought near it, Sivajfidna
burns all the impurities). As a result of this noble
gesture, the aspirant will see Siva, his own self and the
entire world within himself. The magnificient Siva .
will be perceived by him as the smallest of the small
and the greatest of the great and the soul of all souls.*°
R—19
When St. Manickavacakar went to Tirupperuaturai, Lord

Siva was waiting for him to impart divine wisdom.. The
saint himself acknowledges that ‘not despising as a little
thing the greatness of the grace of Him of unique heaven
in coming down on earth and becoming guru supreme.’’"
The tributes rendered to a guru, therefore, is for Siva who
descends Himself from His eternal abode in human form
mainly to take the souls into His fold.
The Periyapurdénam shows extensively as to how the
devotees of Siva treated the enlightened saints as their pre-
ceptors and followed their foot prints sincerely. For, they
made no distinction between Siva and His disciples. Tradi-
tion regards the great saints as the incarnation with divine
potentialities (arsavatdra), while God is the perfect incar-
nation (Purndvatdra). Saivism does not approve of God
taking births but accepts His Forms, taken mainly for His
devotees out of His sportive will. If the notion that God
takes birth is affirmed, then He is also liable to have the
limitations and shortcomings of human nature and His
eternality and omniscience will be weakened. In the
Periyapurdnam, as also in the other sacred works on Saivism,
no trace is found that God has taken birth. Instead, God’s
forms are noted to show not His masterliness but His acces-
sibility (elivanda ர்சாாச? -- எளிவந்த தன்மை).
St. Sambandhar, St. Appar and St. Sundarar held
Siva as their supreme master, while many saints treated
these saints as their masters and ensured their salvation.
Tirumtlar, Pandiyan Nedumaran, Mangayarkkarasiyar,
Kulaccirai, Yalppanar, Kurumba nayanar, Ghananadhar,
Appidiyadiga], Somasimarar are those who got release
through the worship of Guru. We can also include in this
category those who attained mukiz through the worship of
the sacred devotees (mantvedatiar — wenfGan_ggmit) such
as Siruttondar, Karaikkalammaiyar, Enadinadar, Meyp-
_ poru] nayanar and others.
Now we shall see the nature and function of a guru.
A guru is an enlightened soul who has to chant and -élarify
the Vedas and Agamas and thus become the form of Supreme
bliss. He has to impart Sivayoga to the individual souls and
remove their bonds so that they may elevate themselves
towards the Feet of God. According to the Tiruvarutpayan,
“the same Lord who, never separate, was sustaining you,
unseen, in your bandha condition, appears as the visible guru
and cease thinking of what use is He to me? Whocan
learn anything, as the sa@stras themselves require the Divine
guru for their elucidation?’’.”’ It is clear that the duty of a
guru is to make the complicated texts simple for their
universal readability and increase, extend and deepen the
power of discriminating the sacred from the profane in his
disciples. Further, he has to examine with his disciples the
nature of God, soul and world, their interpenetration, the
significance of worship etc.
The term ‘guru’ is split up into ‘gu’ and ‘ru’ which
means ‘ignorance’ and ‘removal’ respectively. Hence the
removal of ignorance, especially of the ‘divine darkness’, is
said to be the foremost duty of the preceptor as the embodi-
ment of divinity and as a spiritual monitor who has come
to redeem the suffering souls. Just as a king has to protect
his country from the external threats and internal dangers,
the master has to guard his disciples from falling a victim
to the sensuous cravings and psychic maladies. According
to the Tirumandiram, the obligation of a disciple is to look
after the sacred body of the guru; clarity is to listen to his
discourses; explicitnesss is to chant his name and precision
is to contemplate his form as a whole.”
According to the Saiva scriptures, Siva will come for-
ward as a holy preceptor to rescue the soul which wanders
in the whirlpool of caste, clan and lineage. The analogy
given is based on the essential resemblances to a prince who
was brought up in the gypsy-company being made known
of his royal nature by the king. The phrase ‘malam aharri
tanakki? - “மலம்‌ அகற்றித்‌ தானாக்கி” 18 more significant
in the sense that Siva will annihilate the jimpurities and
make the souls gain His Infinite Bliss. The generous nature
of Siva in redeeming His devotees takes place at different

levels. To the vijfdnakalas or the souls with the primary
impurity of d@zava alone, the Lord reveals Himself as an
inner light in the very depth of the soul. Tothe pralaydkalas
or the souls with two impurities (énava and mdyd), He will
appear in a divine form like that of the forms pictured by
Sekkilar such as old Brahmin, Kapalika saint etc. But to
the-souls with three impurities (@nava, maya and karma)
known as sakalar He will embody Himself as a preceptor
apparently like a devotee." As the saints had annulled the
contact with material bodies of mayd, dissipated the impact
of karmas and diverted egoism to a state of being the fore-
most disciples of Siva, they had the unique privilege of
attaining Him as their preceptor ultimately.
The foremost duty of a preceptor is to initiate the aspi-
rant into the spiritual realm so that the disciple can profit
by the knowledge of the three categories viz., reality of
godhead, the nature and destiny of the human soul and the
transitoriness of the world. For the process of shedding
off the mortal coils and upgrading of souls towards God,
initiation into religious austerities is essential which is termed
as diksa, The seeker after release has to obtain diksa from
a competent proceptor before the commencement of his
spiritual practice like the utterances of the sacred syllables,
smearing of the holy ashes etc. The process of diksa is a
bedrock over which are erected the spiritual edifices and
ritualistic patterns. Initiation imparted to a disciple will
open his inner vision and a glimpse of the divine wisdom
will be conferred on him. The author of the Sataratne
Sangraha aptly holds that it is only diksa which can release
the soul from the bonds that impede the progress towards
perfection and finally leads the soul towards the lofty abode
of Siva." ,
A number of incidents are given in the Periyapurdnam
about the initiation offered by Siva. At Tiruvadigai
Virattam St. Sundarar got the benign touch of Siva twice
on his head. The Lord did it with the intention of mount-
The Ultimate Goal of Saintly Life ~ Liberation 149
_ing His friend-devotee from the threshold of sensory

enjoyment. St. Appar pleaded with the Lord of Tiruccat-
timurram that the latter should plant His sacret Feet on
his head before Yama (the God of death) came and took
away his life. The benevolent Lord fulfilled his earnest
desire by offering him the Tiruvadi diksa at the Tirunallam
temple. Both Siva and Sakti initiated St. Sambapdhar so
as to make him realise the depths of Sivajfidna. St. Mani-
ckavacakar recollects his experience of ‘taking the victory
from maya’ thus; ‘““His Sacred Feet — the twain, — soon as
upon my head He placed, Help of encircling friends, the
whole — I utterly renounced.’’**
The various types of initiation hinge upon benign look
which can minimise the face of dnava, gentle touch (sparsa)
which can remove mdéy4, oral instruction (vdcaka) to rectify
knowledge and enlightened invocation (mantra) to correct
action. Swami Paramahansa Yogananda records his ex-
perience of diksa thus: ‘‘..... ... Master possessed a trans-
forming power; at his touch a great light broke upon my
being, like a glory of countless suns blazing together. A
flood of ineffable bliss overwhelmed my heart to an inner-
most lore.”*’ The Periyapurdnam accounts for the sacred
thread ceremony (upanayanam) which act, though outwardly
meant for physical maturity, implicitly refers to the eligibi-
lity the aspirant has attained which has a tone of initiation.
The problem to be clarified is whether the guru will
voluntarily look after the disciple or the aspirant has to
search for and select his guru. From the lives and deeds of
the Saiva saints, it is clear, that when the individual souls
qualify themselves through the religious austerities and
sincere worship etc., they become eligible to secure divine
instruction either personally or through representation.
The preceptor gradually initiates him so as to create an
idea of renunciation and entry for penance. This state is
achieved by maintaining a balance between the two fold-
activity — good and bad — a processs known as truvi-
natoppu:
150 Religion and Mysticism in the Pertyapurinam
VI. 5. THE BALANCED STATE OF THE TWO-FOLD

ACTIVITY — IRUVINAIOPPU
The term ‘iruvinai’ means the fruits of acts as good and
bad, and ‘oppu’ signifies the equipoise of good and bad
deeds. As we have seen, the guru has to train the disciples
so as to make them free from the taints of karma. St.
Arunagiginathar holds that the Lord with three eyes comes
as a guru who makes the soul learn the four Vedas in the five
letters and offers the medicine to iruvinai.** The term vinat
is equivalent to karma which etymologically means ‘action’
while the fruits of action are equated with 8/ (ஊழ்‌) ௦
destiny. Most of the Tamil classics deal with the role of @]
(Zep) and its implications. According to Saiva Siddhanta,
karma is regarded as an impurity which binds the soul
because the primary impurity (midlamala-dnava) directs the
soul to indulge in egoistic activities and out of ignorance the
soul undertakes them for sensual pleasures thereby occasio-
ning merits and demerits. Stricktly speaking, karma and
mdya@ are the pure entities, but owing to the influence of
Gnava they become impurities and jointly they bind the
souls. Sekkilar points out that the sense organs prevent the
souls from proceeding towards the spiritual path, while the
soul is already suffering and oscillating in the net of truvinai,
According to him the acts of good and bad in man are like
the precious stone as well as the poison of a snake respec-
tively.°’ Actions, either good or bad along with their
results, lead the souls towards bondage. According to the
Siddhantins, good actions are golden chains, while the evil
deeds are iron chains and both of them bind the soul. Good
acts produce merits and subsequently pleasures, while evil
acts demerits and suffering. Till the fruits of these acts are
exhausted, there would be births. The best way to reduce
the residual impressions of the past births is to attain the
permanent bliss by performing service to God. The sacred
lives of the saints indicate the arduous steps they had under-
taken to prevent the influx of karmic forces.
Sekkilar bringsforth the thoughtful and unique feature
of Saivism inthe Sakkiya nayanar puranam. As a saint
The Ultimate Goal of Saintly Life.— Liberation 151
belonging to the Buddhistic tradition, this nayanar had

expounded the truth of Saivism. Thus we see the relin-
quishment of alien faiths and the establishment of Saivite
truth here. The doer, the deed, its fruit and he who unites
the fruit with the doer are exclusively found in Saivism and
not elsewhere. The real object to be realized on earth is
Siva and he realized this truth by His grace. As karmas
are jada (inert), they will not by themselves reach the doer
nor the doer willingly will receive the fruits and hence Siva
as Karmaddhyaksa (Moral governor) is inevitable to unite the
doer and -the fruits of his deeds.?? Following the view of
Sekkilar, a Siddhanta text, holds the same view: ‘One with
the world, and different, and both, the light transcendent,
the Lord who guides souls innumerable, in obedience to
His will (@jfaz) and each one’s karma. The pure being
untouched by the defects of His creatures, supreme He
stands, secondless, prevailing all." Just as He is identified
with a Yogi, Siddha, Jnana Guru etc., He is also regarded
as the final cause to evict the forces of karma. God is said
to be the antidote for the karmas which affect His devotees.
St. Appar did not succumb to the tortures of the king,
since he was resolute that Siva was there to offer the appro-
priate effects, and rescue him. ர க :
The Saiva saints often speak of the evils of vinaz or the

impressions of the whirling karmas, as well as God’s justifi-
cation oferadicating them. They maintain that the fore-
most duty of Siva is to-annihilate the influence of karma of
those who surrender to His Holy Feet. Sekkilar gives as
reason that the devotees of Siva shall not experience the
fruits of their actions, since they have performed them in |
the status of ‘Servants of Sankara’. All those who bow
before the Lord as sincere devotees will enjoy the fruits of
their deeds devoid of distress, since they perform austerities
as devout ‘persons’ of Siva. The saints who smear the sacred
ashes would see to it that their twofold deeds would be
burnt and they would shine in their prestine purity. The
saints had unshakeable conviction in the efficacy of the Lord
in cutting the root of karma. The saints have to simply

invoke the blessings of God and perform the deeds ina
disinterested way. St. Manickavacakar asks, “For cruel
karmas two to burn and vanish what can I do by merely
pining away?” and affirms, “the great Dispenser of grace
who severes future births stood before me, having extirpated
the root of my past karmas too.” It is conspicuous that
but forthe Lord’s benevolence, karmic impressions cannot
be annulled. Hence the devotees did worship regularly in
the temples and moved affectionately with the Siva-
devotees. They declare that even the very name of the
Lord when chanted is sufficient to subdue the karma. It is
generally claimed that the ‘seeds of past karma cannot
germinate if they are roasted in the fire of divine wisdom’,
for, the Lord, as an active immanent principle, will suspend
the accumulated karmas and even prevent the germinating
ones.
When the equipoise between good and bad activities

arises, there prevails neither fascination by the worldly
charms nor dejection by worldly misfortunes. Such a state
has been explained in the Bhagavad Gita ar the state of a
stithaprajfia which can be achieved through renunciation.
In the material world, the embodied soul has to contact a
panorama of objects both attractive and repulsive, full of
good and evil. As such the objects have no qualities of
fascination or aversion by themselves. On the other hand,
when they have a contact with a sense and mind, their
value either increases or decreases. If the soul learns to
regard the worldy things as mere objects rather than
_ affecting the senses and mind with the pleasing and dis-
pleasing characteristics, then it may be considered as true
renunciation. When the opposite qualities like pleasure
and pain, delight and harm, likes and dislikes have been
stabilised, the individual is freed from the attractiveness
of egotism and ignorance. Then the path way to release
is made easy. The nayanmars strictly adhered to the
above described method of life —a life of renunciation
and sacrifice, not only of inanimate objects but the various

limbs of their body and son and wife etc. Hence for them
there were no merits and demerits and consequently no
virtue and vice, since their acts were God-centred rather
than self-centred.
According to the Gita, “That man O! the best of men,

is fitted for immortality, whom these do not torment, who
is balanced in pain and pleasure and steadfast." Keeping
oneself as the same person in pain and pleasure is possible
through a life-of detachment 1.e., actions performed in
favour of God. The Saiva saints are characterised as those
who performed their actions so as to burn the influence of
iruvinat as was done by Kanampulla nayanar who burnt
his hair to light the lamps in a Siva-temple. Further,
iruvinai oppu denotes the equilibrium of good and bad
actions in the @gamic karmas; virtues and vices in the saficita
karmas and pleasure and pain in the pradrabda karmas.
According to St. Tirumiular, the enlightened sages who
always contemplate over the Holy Feet of Siva, are those
who realize the existence of punya and pdpa (virtue and
vice), The aspirants should find out such sages and through
their able guidance and effective assistance they should get
rid of virtues and vices. They are also advised to cross
over the thirty six principles and should realize that Siva’s
existence transcends these principles. While commenting
upon the statement of St. Sambandhar’s Padigam, Tammaiye
sindiyd veluvar vinat tirpparal — தம்மையே சிந்தியா வெழு
வார்‌ atonor FFCugred (Siva will annihilate the karmas of
those who bow before Him, so that they will emerge from
the pit of transmigration), Sekkilar says that to those
who incessently and intuitively adore the Lord in the fornr
‘of ceaseless effulgence, Siva will relegate the deluding
impurities such as two-fold deed and ego to a state of
-numbness.™ In this verse Sekkilar refers to Pati (tammaiyé
— gibemioGuws) as one Being, plurality of souls (eluodr —
எழுவார்‌) ஊம்‌ 406 pasa (vinai, valirul— adenssr, eusd weir)
and hence the triple categories of Saiva Siddhanta find a
R—20
place here. Further the philosophical explanation of Siva-

74882 Bodham (2nd Siitra) is implicitly stated through the
word ‘pokkutal — ‘Guraé@gov" i.e, The Lord Supreme
causes the souls (till they are redeemed) to take birth and
death and offers them appropriate bodies according to their
karmas and enforces His orders through His power (Saktz).
REBIRTH
The concept of iruvinaioppu involves the three phases
of time viz., past, present and future. In the present life
the aspirant has to experience his past karmas so that he
can prevent the future births. The theory of rebirth is
linked with the theory of karma, for we cannot think of the
one without the other. The saficita karmas with punya and
‘papa which cause countless births will be diminished because
of the diksa of the dcdrya like the seeds placed in fire. The
prarabdha karmas of this birth will be enjoyed till the body
disintegrates. Just as darkness is non-existent before light,
the agamic karmas will not get accumulated before divine
wisdom.
It is the firm belief of the Hindu thinkers that the

present behavioural patterns and characteristic roles of an
individual are the reflections of the karmas of previous
births. The religious scholars and the enlightened sages
repeatedly emphasise the necessity to overcome the evils of
births and deaths. They call it a disease (pfiravi noy —
9 poFG prus) and the ocean of births and deaths (piravip-
ற்‌ 8711,28821 -- பிறவிப்‌ பெருங்கடல்‌)! The saints assert that
the medicine offered by God alone can cure the disease of
births. Siva Himself becomes the medicine in the forms of
mantra and tantra out of His benevolence towards the souls
and sets at naught their birth. In the words of St. Appar,
“the Feet of my Master, the Lord at Idaimarutu, will
confer on you the celestial fortunes in this birth; and in the
next birth He will dispel the dread of future births; when
you worship them (the holy feet) with loyal heart they will
cause you to shed your karmas.”"* St. Sambandhar coun-
sels the devotees to engage themselves in divine services

and venerate the fellow devotees so that they can survive
without the diseased body and fear of births and deaths.”
When St. Appar was proceeding towards Thillai, he saw the
cuckoos addressing each other that one should goto Thillai
to get rid of the enmity caused by births (piravip pahainert
— பிறவிப்‌ iensG) 5) to diminish the increasing two-fold
activity and to reduce the bonds.* The Saints of Siva
had it as their objective in life to dismiss the evils of trans-
migratory existence and enjoy the bliss derived from the
submission to the Feet of Siva.
Sekkilar, while narrating the life of each saint, des-
cribes the austerities, heritage, penances of the saints in their
previous births which also helped them to secure God’s
grace. St. Sundarar’s previous birth is given as that of
Alalasundarar who served Siva at Mount Kailas as an inti-
mate associate. Sekkilar says that before St. Sambandhar
was born, he was ever contemplating the lotus feet of Siva
and in order to show to the world the significance of the
sacred service he took birth. t.e., he was a muktdnma in the
disembodied state enjoying the bliss of Siva. St. Kannap-
par, as tradition goes, has been identified with Arjuna in
his previous birth who was granted pdsupata, a mighty
weapon, by Siva for his unswerving penance. But no such
reference is seen in the Periyapurdnam, except the statement
that he was bestowed with the grace of God for the for-
tunes of his past birth. Koccenhgat Cola’s birth as a king
has been attributed to the spider in the previous birth at
Tiruvanaikka temple, as acknowledged by Sekkilar and
St. Appar.
The recognition of the multiplicity of births and deaths,

as known to the saints, is a vicious circle and they prayed
to the Lord either to annul their births and deaths or grant
them the boon of not forgetting His feet even if they were
born. The saints preferred to be born again provided they
were gifted to behold the dancing Lord. In the devotional
hymns of the saints, the nature of births and deaths, the
156 Religion and Mysticismin the Periyapuranam
will to be born, the desire to be in the midst of the sacred

saints, serving the Lord etc,, are portrayed well. Their
intention to be born is to serve God so as to enable them to
attain salvation and not to enjoy the worldly pleasures.
The individual soul will never allow itself to engage in
virtuous and vicious activities, if it realises that the involve
ment in worldly affairs is the reason for happiness and
misery. On the otherhand, it will engage itself in selecting
those actions to fecilitate to look at both pleasure and pain
alike. There arises, then, an equilibrium of acts and the soul
comes to feel that it is not the agent of the actions and the
thoughts of self-assertion etc., gradually wither away. The
Bhagavat Gita asserts that “the sages of even-mind who give
up the fruits of their actions are freed from the bond of birth
and go to the place where no ills exist.""* At this juncture
the soul has been emancipated from the empirical shackles
to a higher plane where its impurities are made unfruitful
due to the activating force of God’s grace through the
guru. This state is known as malaparipdkam or ripening of
the impurities. Sekkilar, on many occasions reiterates the
aspéct of malaparipakam as a preliminary stage to enjoy the
grace of Siva. St. Kannappar was freed from the past
karmas and his bonds had been cut off, by the grace of
Siva. Tirukkuripputtondar did the service of washing the
cloths of Saiva devotees which cleansed the blemishes of
the two-fold activity, mitigated the force of the impurities
and stopped the sources of rebirth. Throughout his ininior-
tal work, the poet successfully elucidates the means by
which the saints annihilated the forces of their impurities
and prepared themselves to imbibe the grace of Siva.
According to Saiva Siddhanta, the enlightened soul will
be free from enjoying the fruits of actions because of Siva
diksa. Saficita, prarabdha and dgdmic karmas will have no
effect on the aspirant as he has turned himself towards God’s
way of life. Then, as a consequence, there will not be any
karmic force to affect the soul; the constituents of mdyd will
never affect. Anava too will not have its power. The soul
The Ultimate Goal of Saintly Life —~ Liberation 157
at this stagé qualifies itself to receive divine gtace which is

terried Saktinipatam. The scriptures declare that iruvinai-—
oppu is the link between the soul and the antahkaranas with
the divine grace and when there is no equalisation of the
two-fold deed, there will be no showering of grace.** Also,
it is Siva’s grace that “uprooted our huge tree of twin-deeds
which had shot up to great heights (life after life).’*** But
for Siva’s grace and its timely manifestation, the nayan-
mars’ name and fame would not have been widely known.
VL.6. GRACE — THE ULTIMATE SOURCE OF

LIBERATION
Saivism, like Christianity and Sri Vaignavism speaks

of the efficacy of Géd’s grace. For an aspiring soul to attain
salvation the eternal grace of God is essential. None can
get perfection unless God bestows His gface to dissociate
the soul frorn the bonds who is the cause for them too. His
grace generates the power which enables the souls to overs
come their bonds.
Generally, women are said to possess qualities like

compassion, tenderness, endurance, sympathy, affection,
tolerance, forbearance etc., more than men. Perhaps, this
may be the right reason to consider Uma Mahesvari, the
consort of Siva, as the sustainer of grace. Lord Siva, accord-
ing tothe Siddhantin, showers His grace through Sakti, His
female aspect who is ever zealous of taking care of the tor-
mented souls. But the devotional hymns and the Siddhanta
$astras assert that Sakti cannot function independently
without Siva, for Siva’s very Form is Sakti and though
they seem to be two, they are in esserice one like the sub-
stance and its attributes, fire and heat, flower and scent.
It is impossible for the one to exist without the other. Siva
and Sakti unite together to perform the five-fold function
viz., creation, preservation, destruction, concealment and
bestowal of grace. In all these five functions the subsisting
factor is Sakti. According to Sekkilar, Umadevi is the first
cause of the world of matter and souls and She has per-
158 Religion and Mysticism in the Pertyapurénam
formed thirtythree kinds of penances (arangaf)-for the

welfare of the lives on earth out of Her great love.for souls.
Lord Siva is well-known for His compassionate nature
towards the mala-ridden souls. The Sivajfidna Siddhiyar
says that, ‘‘Grace is Sakti for Siva; without Sakti there is no
Siva and vice-versa. Just as the sun dispels the darkness in
the world, the Lord by His grace will dissipate the spiritual
darkness.”’"* ‘The Lord and His grace are inseparable. St.
Sundarar enjoyed Siva’s grace through both his eyes at
Tiruvartr where the Lord dwells on the ant-hill, as stated
by Sekkilar. The saints have understood that their salva-
tion could be attained only through the grace of Siva and
they lived longing for it and enjoying it. A distinction is
made between grace and pity. The former is exclusively
characterised by the Lord’s power to redeem the soul, while
the latter depends on the circumstances and involves a
certain amount of patronising, shown by the giver towards
the receiver. ‘‘Grace is associated with God. We may
ascribe graciousness to men; but we ascribe grace only to
God...anything coming to us from God may be said to
come by this grace; it is specially associated with, and in
theological dicussion almost exclusively applied to His re-
demptive will towards man.” Here it may be claimed
that the grace of the Lord is universal in its application
and equally distributed among the souls. The Saivite trad-
tion makes it clear that though God’s grace is abundant
and universal, it can be showered only toa few selected
persons, chosen by God Himself with reference to a standard
maintained for religious living.
When we say that God selects a few and only those
persons are eligible for His grace, it does not mean that
others are ignored. The chosen few realise the real merit
of the universality of grace, while others squander their
time in the pursuit of mundane pleasure. St. Appar declares
that the Lord of Vanmiyir, the great bestower will bestow
His grace on those whose hearts unite with Him and pray;
He will not be moved where there is dissimulation.*‘ For
those who worship Siva with hands, pure in heart, Siva will
shower His grace through His dancing posture. The nay-
anméars are the gifted souls to enjoy the perennial bliss of
Siva because of their tireless service and selfless devotion.
Only after experiencing Siva’s grace, the sages reveal to the
world the nature of grace. For example,
Born in grace, bred in grace
Changing, resting and hiding in grace,
Feeding on the nectar of grace
Nandi entered in grace*
This verse affirms that the grace of God is universal
and the soul experiences it in every walk of life. The
Puranic allusions like Siva wearing the Ganges, crescent,
snake, deer, tiger’s skin, elephant’s skin, ashes, beads, etc.,
indicate His benevolent nature to those who surrender to
His Feet or even to those who attempt to fight against Him.
The very same attitude of Siva is being reflected in His
devotees. For example. Meyppouru] nayanar and Enadi-
nada nayanar pardoned their enemies even though they
made an attempt on their lives.
The grace of God towards the souls characterises the
general kind of mercy to typify His very form. As an
outcome of this general kind, the pious sages are able to
comprehend the special kind of mercy through conscious
exercise of religious disciplines. “As an encouragement to
observe and practice these rites and ceremonies, man is
offered special grace as a reward for such observance and
practice, and in orderto further enable him to secure the
grace of God from His own level, this grace of God or the
Divine Sakti, as we may call it, is infused in and revealed
through several material objects such as: Murti (Divine
Form) Stalam (Divine Abode), Jangamam (Devotees),
Vibhitti (Sacred Ashes) Rudraksa (Holy Beads) etc.”** ‘The
Saiva saints, as mentioned in the Pertyapurdnam did enjoy in
abundance the special kind of grace. Even the enlightened
souls wish to retain the enjoyment of divine bliss and they
insist that the Lord should not withdraw His grace from
160 Religion and Mysticism tn the Periyapuranam
them. They were even prepared not to accept a life in the

heavenly regions if they were endowed with the gracious
vision of Siva. If they were deprived of grace, they tried
vigorously to retrive the same. The modus operandi
through which Siva offers His grace is two-fold: (i) Bene-
volent (arakkarunai) and (ii) malevolant (marakkarunat).
The former is illustrated through His sacred sports. The
sacred sports of Siva (sixty three) performed at Madurai
are nothing but the reflections of his grace extended to the
celestials, human beings, and even to subhuman species in
different forms. His creation of tanu, karana bhuvana and
bogha etc., shows His gracious attitude in saving the lan-
guished souls. The tender type is a positive bliss where the
soul enjoys it without fear or anxiety. The aspect of grace,
though punitive in nature, is the deliberate play of the
Lord with His devotees to test their steadfastness in devo-
tion. This idea, perhaps, may be developed from the con-
cept of Rudra-pasupati in the Rg Veda where Rudra is
characterised as a destroyer and healer. Obviously, the
devotees have unshakable faith in Siva’s grace and that is
why they glorified Him even during the hours of crisis and
escaped unhurt. The devotee is blissful in loving the Lord
even while he is in danger because of his unforgetful aware-
ness of Gad’s grace. In the words of Karaikkalammaiyar,
“Henceforth we have been saved, we reached God’s Feet,
Henceforth no more pain, Oh! my heart! Henceforth the
endless sea of births whence rise karma we have crossed
without doubt.”*" The wild form of showing grace by Siva
lies in His appearance as mendicant and always testing the
devotees for one reason or other to examine their persever-
ence in the pursuits of religious life, virtually to eradicate
the evils.
Sekkilar emphatically describes the role of grace which
had brought salvation to the saints. He praises the Lord
for His compassionate attitude towards His worshippers.
‘We are told in the Periyapurdnam that Siva volunteered to
lead the saints on the right path; appeased their appetite;
quenched their thirst; offered gold coins during faming

acted as messenger, etc.
From the narratives of the Periyapurdnam we under-
stand that any achievement in spiritual realm is attributed
to God’s compassion towards the souls, while the failure is
attributed to the non-bestowal of grace as in the case of
Tirunilakahda nayanar who sought the illegitimate com-
pany of other women and in the case of St. Appar who,
though born as a Saivite, entered into the alien faith. It
is not unjust because the soul has to wander repeatedly until
it enriches itself with the knowledge of separating the real
from the unreal. God will certainly rescue the soul as sgon
as it is able ta discriminate between the sacred and the
profane. But His silence, at times, should not be misunder-
stood. For, He sets in motion, His grace as soon as the
aspirant realises its power. Sekkilar points out that when
the Pallava king decided to punish St. Appar on the persua-
tion of the Jains, he had no feeling of aru] (mercy) but was
enshrouded by maru! (delusion). Later the king realised his
folly and converted himself to Saivism. In this narration
we see the delayed shawering of grace to both St. Appar
and to the king. Though the saint underwent a severe
torture in the hands of the king, he escaped unhurt because
of his undaunted faith in God’s grace.
When St. Sambandhar visited Madurai on the invita-
tion of the queen and her minister, he received a warm
welcome and the minister felt that they had attained the
divine grace on the arrival of such an eminent saint, enjoy-
ing the spotless glory of the past, and the splendour of the
future. But when the queen was doubtful because of’ his
tender age, whether he could meet the challenges of the
Jains, the young saint replied that as long as grace of God
residing at Tiruvalavay sustains, there is no fear of defeat.
All human endeavours require God’s grace for their
suceessful completion, If they are done in the name of
Ged, the indiyidual son] gets elated and elevated tg find a
splace அ. the kingdom of Ged, Lard Krishna declares that
R—21
if an aspirant finds refuge in Him, though constantly |

engaged in all kinds of work, he reaches by His grace, the
the religious
eternal and indestructible abode.** Nevertheless,
pursuits, the various means for release, the internal longing
for God etc., are intended to invoke the grace of God. In
the Saiva Siddhanta epistemology perception, inference and
verbal testimony are only figuratively considered as the
valid means of knowledge, while, strictly speaking jiva ctt-
Sakti or the soul’s intelligent energy is the knower in every
living being.
The grace of Siva favours jiva-cit-Sakti which is the
Pramana that is helped. Siva-cit-Sakti is the pramana that
helps in removing the defilement that veils the soul’s cit-
Sakti. Only when the soul is informed by Stva-cit-Sakti, it
knows Siva, His energy, itself and the bonds.
To secure God’s grace one has to free oneself from the
delusions of the universe and has to discipline the mind and
spirit. The training for this purpose is of two types:
(1) Serious involvement in serving the Lord with divine
fervour like cleaning the temple precincts, adorning the
deities with floral and other offerings. Such kind of caryé
activities control the mind and the senses from their waver-
ing tendencies.
(1) Contemplation and meditation of the Lord, prais-
ing Him in choice-terms etc., will lead to the destruction of
vicious proclivities and give the aspirant perfection of
thought, word and deed. This process involves the basic
discipline of enshrining the deity and preserving the magni-
ficient vision of the Lord within. For instance, Vayilar
Nayanar and Pisalar nayanar were liberated from bondage
by their installation of God in their heart and soul. Put into
practice the high spiritual ideals in daily living, the saints
brought forth valour and vigour to their religious pursuits
which enabled them to enjoy Siva’s grace in abundance.
The means for release as propounded by Saiva philo-
sophy, though successively studied, is said to be a continuous
process which produces spontaneous results. The life history

of the Saiva saints reveals this fact. St. Appar, for example,
received the gracious inspiration of singing the glory of the
Lord as soon as he wore the white ashes offered to him by
“his sister who chanted the five-lettered mantra. Asa result,
the internal and the external darkness were expelled.
Sekkilar briefly states the intention of St. Sambandhar to
pour out hs Tiruppdsuram hymns which contains the quint-
essence of Saiva philosophy. When the Jains were defeated
in both the contests, the king, as per his promise resigned
from the Jaina fairh and became of Saivite and at that
moment he beheld the saint to know his mind. Then the
saint revealed these verses. In this context Sekkilar points
out the unified measures the king had obtained in the
pursuit of release.
தென்னவன்‌ மாறன்‌ தானுஷஞ்‌ சிரபுறத்‌ தலைவர்‌ தீண்டிப்‌
பொன்னவில்‌ கொன்றை யார்தம்‌ திருநீறு பூசப்‌ பெற்று
முூன்னைவல்‌ வினையும்‌ நீங்க முதல்வனை அறியுந்தன்மை
துன்னினான்‌ வினைகள்‌ ஒத்துத்‌ துலையென நிற்றலாலே."?
The king received the sparsa diksa (initiation through
touch) from the hands of St. Sambandhar who purified his
physical and corporeal substances by way of applying the
holy ashes of Siva. Asa result of this, the prarabdha karma
supported by the buddhi 221202 performed and stored up in
his previous birth was annihilated; also his deviation from
the hoary tradition is attributed to the enforcement of
valvinai. Even as the two plates of a balance stand it perfect
equilibrium, the two-fold deed of the king stood in a state
of equipoise. Subsequently the king was fortunate to get
his cit-Sakti manifested to know the Lord. The annihilation
of karmas leads to Saktinipadam; the equipoise of the two
fold-deed refers to iruvinaioppu and the wisdom to know the
Lord is understood as the effect of malaparibégam (ripening
of the impurities).
St. Sundarar sings:
பண்டே நான்‌ செய்த பாக்கியத்தால்‌
பரஞ்சோதி நின்‌ நாமம்‌ பயிலப்பெற்றேன்‌
164 Religion and Mysticism in the Périyapuranum
Pande nan séyta pakkivaital

Paranjoti nin ndmam payilapéerren’”
In this hymn references are made to the fortunes of
previous birth, kérmte forces, accumulation of virtues and
good karmas, chanting of God’s name etc: Similarly the
devotional hymns and the sacred scriptures regard the
different means for release as simultaneous.
The pilgrimage of the soul is well brought out in the

narrations of the saints. The soul with three malas have to
function in this world in their embodied condition accord-
ing to the vdsanas of the past karmas. This idea presupposes
the different stages that determine the personality traits of
the individual soul. Hence we see the varieties of activity
and the status variation in spiritual living among the saints.
Again, the soul has to pass through the three avastas (states)
or the stages of thé soul’s journey. In the kevaldvasta (dis-
embodied state) it remains apart from the taittvas. In the
sakalavasta (embodied state) it is associated with them and
functions. In the suddhdvasta (liberated state) it enjoys the
transcendental bliss by rising beyond the previous two
avastas. In the sakala state the soul has to pass through
different states known as jdgrat (waking), svapnd (dream),
suSupii (deep sleep) and turiyé (the fourth). When the soul
reaches the final stage or turipdtita, its journey terminates,
since it has reached the divine abode. We are told that the
saints of Siva are the exemplars of enjoying divine grace
who have been elevated from the sékala state to the suddha
state as conceived by the Siddhantins:
In the state of release, unlike the state of bondage, the

souls recognise their subjection to the Lord more seriously.
God is one with the world, transcendent to the world, and
co-operative with the world. The relation of God to the
world and self is one of non-duality which includes all
these, and all things are His forms. Neverthéless, any ovie
who knows the truth of non-duality worships Him in love.
The knowledge of non-duality, according to the Siddhantin,
Thi Ultitiaté Goal of Saintly Life = Libération 165
isinadé féasiblé throbgh the pragmatic approach of the
worshippers: The lives aiid deeds of thie Saints sérvé the
purpose of kiiowing the eéssefitial features of the practiéal
methods of adoratisfA €tc, It should be noticed that all the
means for release prescribed in the scripture’ aré essential
both independently and collectively.
Some of the devotees obtained perfection through
service; others by contemplating His Feet; still others by
chanting His name; yet others praising His glory in temple
after temple; some others adoring the enlightened sages.
However, every endeavour goes With the grace either at
the pross level or at the manifested level. The concept of
release can be Viewed in a cyclic forth in its application,
since it starts with grace and consummates in grace: The
cit-Sakti is the primary factor which is like the centre of the
circumference, while the other modes form the radii of the
circle. Any aspirant can reach the centre through any one
of the radii. The other means for release also favour the
aspirant with spiritual strength and make him proceed
towards the centre 7.e., God’s grace. While several means
are available to the devotees, he selects a suitable one
according to his spiritual temperaments and achievements
and attains salvation.
Muruga nayanar is praised for his service of weaving
flower garlands to adorn the Lord. Sekkilar says that the
devotee loved the Lord so intensively that he was devoid of
any flaws and was blessed with wisdom; he performed the
rites by reciting the five-lettered mantra and had St.
Sambandhar as his spiritual master. Through the grace
shown by St. Sambandhar on his wedding day the saint
entered into the effulgent light and became a member in
the abode of Siva. Similarly, other saints too illustrate
explicitly or implicitly the comprehensiveness of the means
for release. Umapati Sivam places the grace of Siva first
and then proceeds towards the other means. According to
him, “the soul that received the grace approaching the
preceptor gets the bonds severed by the process of initia-
tion, coalesces with Siva and attains a state of purity and

serenity.’' The saints of Siva aimed at this state of life for
which they got His grace sometimes in the beginning and
sometimes later. However, they enjoyed the bliss of Siva
in their life-span.
Thus we see the function of Siva’s grace as the sus-

taining factor in every spectrum of religious endeavour.
‘Love of Siva’ is made as ‘Love is Siva’ even as He is the
very embodiment of wisdom and bliss. Hence a synthesis of
love, wisdom, and bliss is expounded in the Periyapurdnam.
‘These remarkable truths of religious living are made possi-
ble only in the light of grace which is termed as anubhiti
or Sivdnanddnubhiti about which we shall discuss in the
next chapter.
CHAPTER — VII
MYSTICAL EXPERIENCES OF THE SAIVA

SAINTS
VIL. 1. INTERPRETATIVE ACCOUNT OF MYSTICISM
The biographies of the Saiva saints graphically give an

account of the religious exercises as well as mystical experi-
ences. Hence the descriptions of the unique experiences of
the saints are nothing but the interpretative accounts made
by Sekkilar. However, Sekkilar had been inspired by the
ecstatic devotional hymns of the saints which had formed
the primary source for his descriptions. The saint’s delight-
ful communion with Siva, their incessent efforts to achieve
that goal, estrangement from empirical phenomena, in-
volvement in religious austerities, contemplating the Lord
at every moment, interaction among the saints, and finally
realization of the grace of God as the sustaining factor are
overwhelmingly illustrated by the poet. From these illus-
trations we can imbibe the inherent elements of mysticism
on par with the first hand experiences of the saints,
Before we proceed to highlight the mystical experiences

of the Saiva saints, it is inevitable for us to throw a light on
the various definitions of mysticism which will enable us to
expound systematically the unique experiences of the Saiva
saints. It is an undeniable fact that religious scholars of
the West have evolved and developed a systematic study of
mysticism, save a few books on Indian mysticism. As the
saints experience a mysterious phenomena which is inex-
plicable according to them, they themselves could not
formulate any doctrinal expositions of their experiences,
Rather they reveal their experiences so that the entire
world would be benefited. While doing so, they consciously

or unconsciously refer to God, soul, nature of the world,
etc. So the philosophers are genuinely interested in inter-
preting the revealed accounts of the saints. Hence mystic
experience forms the basis for the philosophic formulations
of a religious system. In this sense we can consider Sekkilar
as a scholarly poet who has successfully brought to light
the varieties of religious experience the Saiva saints had with
Siva and fellow devotees as well,
“Mysticism’’
is a fascinating term, but it deals with a
subject matter which is difficult to comprehend. Most of
the philesaphers of religion and religious psychologists have
endeavoured to confine mystical experiences within the
bounds of spiritual experiences. But there seems to be defi-
nite distinction between the two. In the wards of H. D.
Lewis, ‘Some are apt to describe any form of spiritual ex-
perience as a mystical one. This is a grave mistake. Mysti-
cism in a serious usage has a fairly precise meaning. It is
derived from a word, ‘‘Mu” which has affinity with our
words ‘mute’ and fmym’ and reflects the silence of the
worshipper before the incomprehensible character of an ex-
perience of God.’ If this explanation is accepted as the
standard one, then, mystical experience is understaod in
terms of ‘passivity’ and ‘numbness’. This view can be equated
with a Tamil concept known as ‘summa’ {gbtor) which
has a number of meanings with reference to the context—
casual, freedom, silence, often, inactivity etc. In religious
nomenclature it is used in the sense of preserving silence
without speech or action while performing religious austeri-
ties. Arunagirinathar, Tayumanavar, Pattinattar, and
others have well brought out the significance of this concept
in their outpourings. ்‌
Probably, the saints of Saivism might have derived the
inspiration te keep themselves quiet in thought, word and
deed from their intuitive experience as shown in their
hymns. The devotional hymns point out the philasaphical
significance of the silent pasture of Lord Siva facing the
Mystical Experiences of the Saiva Saints 169
Southern side (Dakginad Mirthy) that He preached the

importance.of silence to the four disciples. According to
the Hindu scriptures, even as the uproaring rivers cast off
their names, forms etc., when they merge with the ocean,
the saints after enlightenment refrain from the tumultuous
worldly phenomena and deeply contemplate on God.
However, the saints express their inability to control the
mind and sense organs. For instance, St. Tayumanavar
acknowledges that feats like controlling an elephant, bear,
tiger, lion etc., drinking the molten metals, moving in the
world unnoticed, commanding the celestials, maintaining
youthfulness for ever, walking on the surface of the water,
resting on fire, attaining rare powers etc., are even possible
to achieve. But observing silence by controlling the mind
is impossible.” Such views and others expressed by other
saints should not be interpreted in their surface meaning.
The saints caution a novice who is in the process of attain-
ing supreme bliss that he has to face several ordeals, huddles
etc., in his onward march towards that highest state. The
primary concern of the aspirant, then, is to avoid any
interruption of evil tendencies and keep the mind and soul
pure and perfect. When the saints reveal in first person
some of their first-hand experiences, we have to interpret
them in terms of third person plural. Such a problem did
not arise to Sekkilar, since he had composed descriptive
verses delineating the mystical experiences of the sixty three
saints, as he himself was adequately blessed by Siva’s grace.
In Tamil devotional literature the exact equivalent
word for mysticism is anubhiti. St. Tayumanavar uses this
word in more than one place. For instance, he says:
“Unless I am bestowed with irrevokable anubhiti,
deception of mine cannot be overcome; what can I do, O
Siva, the Paraparam”!
மாறா அனுபூதி வாய்க்கின்‌ அல்லால்‌ என்மயக்கம்‌
தேறாது என்‌ செய்வேன்‌ சிவமே பராபரமே.”
St. Arunagirinathar in his Kandaranubhati discloses his
personal experiences with Lord Muruga in lofty verses. In
R—22
one of the verses he acknowledges thus; “Lord Muruga had

made me one day realize the verity which cannot be ex—
plained in full measure with allegories, and others also must
undergo such experience to realize the real nature of it.””*
As the saints concerned are authentic about their unique
experiences they have with the Lord, they uniformly declare
that such experiences are ineffable and hence inexplicable.
The mystics of the occident too have pointed out the elusive
nature of their experience. The ineffable nature of mystical
experience is to be construed through direct experience like
the art of music and the act of love. As the state of insight
into ‘depths of truth’ and the states of mystical feeling
‘tare illuminations, revelations, full of significance and
importance, all inarticulate though they remain; and as a
rule they carry with them a curious sense of authority for
after time.”* This is purely a psychological view of mysti-
cism, which remains at the level of experience itself, while
it becomes difficult to comprehend the reality by means of
the intellect.
St. Tirujfiana Sambandhar makes an earnest appeal to
the people that no enquiry should be conducted regarding
the grace bestowed by Siva on His devotees, His original
nature and attitudes.- For they are limitless and if we
attempt to explore them with our limited epistemological
tools, then we will be miserably limiting them. Again, the
scholars should not test the Lord seriously through the
middle terms of logical inference, and verbal testimony,
since He is of the very form of effulgence. However, this
saint and other Saiva saints implicitly or explicitly refer to
the benevolent nature of Siva, their pathetic plight in
winning His grace, the overwhelming enjoyment of bliss
etc. One is tempted to ask the pertinent question viz., why
should the enlightened saints desist the enquiry in terms of
logic and intellection while they describe the various forms
and characteristics of God? The answer may be that the
intellectual way of comprehending the Supreme Reality
will not give a correct picture, since realisation of the ulti-
mate transcends the rational approach. Thus the specula-
tive interpretation of God which is expressible is not ade-

quate and authentic, while the intuitive experience of God,
though ineffable, is authoritative and dependable,
Hence we have to rely upon the revelatory texts for know-
ing the nature of God, His unique role in uniting His men
with Him. Only such experiences are incommunicable,
according to the saints.
Sekkilar gives a vivid picture of the Saiva saints when
they worship the Lord with all sincerity, their psychologi-
cal reactions, spiritual developmentsetc. In spite of that,
in- many places the author himself confirms that he is unable
to adequately express the experiences of the saints.
However, he delineates the experiences of St. Sundarar
‘when the latter beheld the vision of the Dancing Lord at
Thillai thus; The five great senses rested on the eyes only,
the four antahkaranas (subtle organs) revolved on the in-
tellect only, and the three gunas centred at the sattoa only.
Thus the saint enjoyed the great, blissful and limitless
dance. As the saint had conquered his passions and held as
obligation not to forget the grace of Siva, it is but natural
for him to behold and enjoy the resplendent beauty of the
Lord in any of His forms. However, the bliss which is ever-
lasting being enjoyed by him transcends the reach of the
sense organs and none can sound the depths.
The saints, though find it a difficult process to explicitly
elucidate their sober experiences, reveal them for the
‘betterment of the world as a whole, since what is possible
for one saint, must certainly not be impossible for others.
When scholars attempt to interpret such devotional
_accouts, they make the complicated texts clear and puzzl-
_ing issues lucid. The definite nature.of mysticism, the role
of a mystic in the world, the type of such experience, the
_idea of communion etc., become more sublime through
proper reflection over them. Sekkilar tries to interpret the
«hidden implications of each hymn sung by the saints while
_they, either sceking the grace of Siva ,or expressing their
- present status as they become the ‘persons’ of Siva. However,
172 Religion and Mysticism in the Periyafuranam
he has taken enormous enthusiasm in commenting upon the

sacred hymns of St. Sambandhar sung in the presence of
the Pandian king and Jains at Madurai for the following
reasons:
(i) Regarding the flourishing of Saivite tradition or
the path of Sivagamas, Sckkilar states that St. Sambandhar
took incarnation for the patronisation of Saivite path and
for the glorification of the Vedic tradition.
(ii) Ithas been believed that God has given the Vedds
for the upliftment of the worldly people in general and the
Sivdgamas for the human souls who have been endowed
with Saktinipadam. oe
(111) The Jains did not follow the Vedic tradition, nor
did they adhere to the Saivite path and hence they belonged
to alien faith who were reluctant to realize the truth of these
scriptures.
(iv) Hencethis hymn was sung by the saint mainly
not to instruct the Jains, but to inculcate divine qualities in
the mind of the Pandiyan king who turned to be a deser-
ving aspirant.
(v) Though this hymn was heard by the Jains too,
they did not understand the truth as they were steeped in
their own religious doctrines, But the king had become the
eligible person to receive divine instructions.
Meykandar’s Sivajfiana Bodham is a_ philosophical

treatise in verse form for which Sivajiiana Munivar has
written an excellent commentary in the name of Sivajfidna
Mapéadiyam (also known as Dravida Mapddiyam). The later
scholar interprets the verses of the former by bringing out
the subtlities of the text. In the twelfth sitra of the Siva-
774422 Bodham the author elucidates the nature of the Jivan-
muktas that they would look at the Saiva devotees and the
temples of Siva as Siva Himself, since they had removed the
three impurities which hitherto were obstructing them from
reaching the lotus Feet of Siva. To this version of the
author, the commentator interprets that the word ammalam

kaliyi (obweviba 8 @) refers to the emergence of wisdom
externally; anbarogdu marityt (sjsisuGga@ wP@) means the
emergence of desire and tolum (G)anapib) means emergence
of action. As these three phenomena take place insepara-
bly but co-exist at one place, there 1s no distinction of con-
tents. Even as milk serves as food and medicine to the
human body, the worship of Siva leads to Sivdnanda and
the residues of the impurities do not affect the soul.‘
The religious lives of the néyanmars find its culmination
in mystical intuitions wherein they find the fulfilment of
prayer, worship, discernment, alacrity, cheerfulness etc. The
mystic life is a life of expansion of glory and divine splen-
dour. The mystic aims at an illumination of the conscious-
ness, transformation of the empirical life and the elevation
of the soul towards perfection through a life of absolute
contemplation and total surrender to God. The pathetic
plight of the soul in the whirlpool of the limited and im-
perfect existence terminates at a stage when it reaches the
threshold of experiencing and enjoying the treasures of
Siva’s grace. The Periyapurdnam depicts the journey of the
bound soul towards the inseparable union of Siva for
which the soul has undertaken the various means of devo-
tion. Hence the study of devotional mysticism of the
ndyanmars becomes inevitable. ்‌
VII. 2. GHARACTERISTICS OF DEVOTIONAL

MYSTICISM
In Saivism the absolute nature of God is accepted

who, as a transcendental Being, is beyond human compre-
hension. No human soul can contemplate over this abso-
lute with his limited intelligence as well as wavering con-
sciousness. If such is the case with the Supreme Being,
then how are we to ‘know’ Him and have our ‘beings’ with
Him? The saints and sages solve this riddle that, though
God is absolute in essence, who is formless and nameless,
takes various forms and holds thousands of names t.e.,
manifests Himself because of His benevolent nature to

mala-fettered souls. Almost all the Saiva saints and scho-
lars accept this view and develop their scholarly enterprises.
Sekkilar, for instance, in a clinching way putsforth his ideas
thus:
The effulgent light (Siva’s luminosity) transcends all

imagination, but exclusively His grace transforms into
a form, a mysterious form indeed leading to pleasant
joy. He sustains in Tirucirrambalam, the place of
cosmic dance (jfidéndkds$a form) being realized through
the summit of the Upanisads. Let us adore such a holy
Feet dancing with aesthetic expression for our well-
being.’
The saints declare that there is no one above Him to

rule over Him and He is the ruler of all. But His very form
is not only for His sport but also out of His will to redeem
the sinking sick souls. His body is the form of grace.
Further, Siva is the efficient cause or the creator and sus-
tainer of the universe; When He is the primal cause of
creation, He is also responsible for destruction; He is Sat,
not known by any of the instruments of knowledge and
hence beyond pasujfidn and paSajridna. The scholars on
Saiva philosophy uniformly assert that Sivais the supreme
Being who is known and enjoyed through the Atma Cit-Sakti
(potent energy of the souls) being illumined by Isvara Cit-
Sakti. His grace in the form of light shows the objects and
makes the consciousness see them and He develops an
advaitic union with them. He is Siva as well as Sakti.*
To comprehend Divine Reality the mystics enunciate

two types of theories 07z., ‘emanation theory’.and ‘imma-
nence theory’. In its most extreme form, the former theory
declares the utter transcendence of God. He is therefore,
considered alien to the world and only by his emanation
_or manifestation (through attributes and powers) can one
have knowledge of Him.' This emanation theory can be
Mystical Experiences of the Saive Saints 175
eqated with the ‘numinous’ concept of Otto which is felt as

objective and outside the self as ‘creature-feeling’ and the
sense or dependence. The immanence theory is akind of
healthy minded attitude where the quest of the absolute,
is no longer a journey, but a realization of something which
is implicit in the self and in the universe. God is seen in
the depths of the soul and in him only the devout soul lives,
moves and has its being. This view resembles the concep-
tions of ‘mysterium tremendum’ of Otto, according to
which “‘the feeling of it may at times come sweeping like a
gentle tide, pervading mind with a tranquil mood or dee-
pest worship.”?° In the words of St. Manickavacakar, “Lord
Siva is the pure one who goes not, comes not, mingles not
and who has no beginning or end.’ But not only St. Ma-
nickavacakar but every saint as well as a sage confirms that
Lord Siva descends to this earth (His own creation) to
improvise His men and becomes a ‘Partaker of Reality’.
Hence all the pleasures and pains of his devotees are taken
by Him as His own who is in Himself devoid of pleasure
and pain. Only such revealed forms of the Lord are noti-
fied as objects of worship and adoration.
As the formless aspect of Siva cannot be comprehended

by human beings, the Pertyapuranam gives an account of
the Saints’ experience of Siva in the Sivalinga as well as
human forms. As He transcends the entire knowledge
obtained through pasujfidna and pdSajfidna, He is known
through His own manifestations in the form of wisdom
(jndnavadivam — ஞானவடிவம்‌). 101 176 15 00௦௯ம்‌ 106 ken
of ma&ya which is the first cause for intellectual inquiries. The
His
forms with which Siva descends to the earth are not for
personal gratification but out of His redempt ive will has
He assumed those forms. Hence it is obvious that those
aspirants who wish to terminate the transmigratory exis-
God’s
tence have to think. act and speak only in terms of
grace which centres around their deep devotion to Him. As
said earlier, even to worship His sacred Feet his grace is a
pre-requisite and to enjoy this unique experience wisdom
is necessary. Thus we see the interpenetration of love,

grace and wisdom, in mystic experience.
In the Tillaivajandanar puranam, Sekkilar hails Lord
Siva’s dancing posture twice for the following reasons:
1. Siva is the beginning of everything in the world.
During dissolution, all the worlds dissolve in Him who is
the destroyer too, What has been dissolved in Him would
evolve further from Him only. Hence He performs crea-
tion and cessation of the world (which consists of he, she
and it). As creation is the first and foremost act of Siva, He
is the prime mover, but not the first cause of the world,
He is the efficient cause, since the first cause is mdyd, the
matrix, even as clay is the first cause of a pot.
2. Siva is also the authority for the role of " preserva-
tion. If he performs creation and destruction alone means,
then some one has to look after the act of protection which
means the admission of another God either superior or
equal to Him. But He is the one and only Being who is
also undertaking the task of sustaining His creation.
3.
Theonly valid means to know Siva isénma-cit- Sakti,
while other pramdnas are only figuratively called so, since
they are helpful in knowing through cit-Sakti. The soul’s
intelligent energy cannot know itself and Siva unless it is
informed by Siva cit-Sakti. The world of objects which
is prameya and which is known through demonstrative
knowledge i.e., by means of paSsujfidna and pdSajiidna and
those which cannot be known through any means are asat.
Hence Siva is intuitively experienced as shown by Siva-
jiidna in the Fiva cit-Sakti.
4, Heis of the nature of effulgence who reveals every-
thing to the impure soul so that it can pursue the path of
perfection.
5. Siva’s vibration is felt in the depth of the soul
wherein the soul is able to visualise the whole reality as
‘shown by Him.
6. Among the created objects, lies He concealed in a

non-different way (advaitic union). The Lord has created
the world from both Suddha mdéya and asuddha maya com-
prising of the world as sound and the world of objects
{$abdaprapaiica and artaprapatica). However, He is united
with them in a non-dual way.
7. Siva through His Sakti creates, sustains and destroys

the world for the liberation of the self. By destruction, the
Siddhantin does not mean annihilation or extinction but
reducing the gross into subtle.
8. These aforesaid characteristic features of Siva are

always being imparted to the fettered soul through His
cosmic dance so that the mala-ridden souls can realize them
intuitively and strive hard for emancipation.
In the mystical field, to the devout soul who has deve-

loped an insatiable quest to seek the company of God, it
has been recommended that the conception of God as
ultimate philosophical substance is subdued and God is
considered as an immanent principle. The lives and deeds
of the Saiva saints subscribe to the theory of immanence,
for the saints have believed in the presence of God in his
innumerable manifested forms so that they could have the
meaning of penance, devotion etc. None can extend their
affection towards a God who is transcendent in existence
and in essence. Sekkilar as a forerunner to the sages of the
Siddhantic tradition, holds that Siva who is of formless
(aruvam) has taken several forms (uruvam) and has become
everything.’ According to St. Arunagirinathar, ‘‘the
nature of anubfiiti rests upon the disavowal of the stridency
about the faiths and revolving around the notion of God as
form, formless, existing, non-existing etc.; and alsothe sub-
version of words, sensitiveness, temperament (subjectiveness)
and the life- breath; and above all the enlightenment of the
reality as such.”’* Hence it is understood that the trans-
cendental reality is immanent in the souls and it is the pri-
mordial duty of every aspirant to inquire into the self initi-
R—23
ally and eternally enjoy the freedom of communion with

that ultimate reality. Neither the saints of Saiva faith nor
the scholars on Saiva philosophy have stated that at the
final consummation of the spiritual journey the soul becomes
identical with Siva. Rather they hold that the-two realities
have ontological existence and never do they merge. On
the other hand, the jiva enjoys Siva and to attain this end,
the enjoyer, the object of enjoyment and the actual enjoy-
ment must be distinctly realized.
According to E. Caird, “mysticism has been described
as a religious expérience in which the feeling of God is at
its maximum of intensity. To it God seems to be at: once
nothing and all things, nothing because He transcends
every definite form of reality, and all things because nothing
can be apart from Him.” Here ‘religious experience’ and
‘feeling of God’ are significant, since they constitute devo-
tional mysticism. As preparatory devices, the conquest of
flesh, relinquishment of wealth, withdrawal from every
phenomena of the world etc., are undertaken which, in due
course, will result in the unflinching love towards that im-
manent Reality. The ‘shift’ of the soul from the empirical
level towards the higher plane is essentially religious as ‘welt
as a new scheme of life. The conception of God as the
ultimate philosophical principle is subordinated to the reali-
zation of God by destroying self-inclination. The spiritual
partnership arises due to the participation of the soul in the
‘drama of divine joy’. The saints of Siva have established
that their desires have been directed towards God and they
have been rightly rewarded with the benediction of Siva.
In devotional mysticism God and the human soul have
been intertwined and the soul crosses over all the barriers.
of earthly life to achieve its objective of uniting it with God
eternally. It is such an inspiring and intensified love that
bridges the gulf between divine and human. Not all sorts
-of supernatural experiences are mystical. For instance,
clairvoyance, telepathy, hypnotism etc., which are charac-
terised as pseudo mysticism, erode and corrode the perfect
quality of mysticism. But devotional mysticism is essentially

religious in character. It presupposes a benevolent God to
unite the deserving souls into His fold, since the souls crave
for such an union and ultimately they elevate themselves to
_ the lofty heights of perfection. The episode of Karaikkalam-
maiyar willillustrate this view. The woman saint was deve-
loping an unquenchable devotion to Lord Siva even trom
her childhood. Her devotion was never hampered by her
family commitments, but flourished overwhelmingly. Later,
when her husband left her due to the dread of her super-
human powers to perform miracles, she prayed to Lord Siva
and by His grace divested of her flesh and enjoyed His bliss
while being in the skeletal form. Her endeavour to see
God at Mount Kailas wherein she walked with her head is
a remarkable instance of intense love. Her religious experi-
ences are found in her songs in the eleventh T7rumurai,
wherein she subscribes to the immanent nature of Siva.
The main clue to the study of devotional mysticism is

the autobiographical literature of the saints. The scholars
on mysticism, as explained already, try to interpret them to
suit their philosophical presuppositions. Only the inter-
is
pretative accounts vary, while the unique experience
common and universal. The saints, throughout the world
uniformly declare that they are the messengers of God,
whose mission is to spread the highest ideals of love, grace
and wisdom. St. Sambandhar reveals that he is only a
bene-
medium through whom the beloved Lord fulfills His
uratyaka
volence when he repeatedly says: enatu urai tanatu
_ எனது உரை தனது உரையாக (my words as His). Other
alone has
saints too gratefully acknowledge that Siva’s grace
made them perfect and they are indebted to Him for ever
sm
for His voluntary assistance. Hence devotional mystici
aspira-
is rightly remarked as ‘acquainting God with one’s
steeped in
tion’, ‘pleading for divine compassion,’ ‘being
charact eris-
bliss’ etc. However, Sekkilar imbibes all these
incorporates
tics of devotional mysticism and accurately
to
them in his biographical treatment of the saints. Hence
a reader of the Periyapurdnam the narrations seldom belong

to the fictitious category of writings, rather they reveal a
perfect truth viz., the truth of love.
The pre-eminence of saintliness is seen in their divine

inebriety which arises from a loving conversation between
the lover and the beloved. The process of interiorisation
involves a dialogue between the two. This is one of the
major characteristics of devotional mysticism. In_ this:
dialogue, from the human side the three following funda-
mental attitudes are expressed:
(i) The giving up of the pernicious elements of the
world and retrieving the effulgent nature of the
soul, :
(ii) The longing of the soul to ascend to the zenith of

divine experiences, and ,
(iii) The inclination to realize the presence of God at

every reverberation of the subjective phenomena.
The devotional utterances of the saints contain the

aforesaid aspirations, while Sekkilar’s Periyapurénam high-
lights the conversation of Siva with His beloved devotees
either in a disguised form or in their dreams. The conver-
sation between St. Sundarar and Siva in the former’s wed~
ding hall shows the God’s love towards His devotee and
the soul’s clinging on to the absolute mercy of God. Lord
Siva’s human attires show His fondness of His ‘persons’ and
His love towards them to unite. The Periyapurdnam speaks
of the saints-as bhaktar, muktar, tondar, siddhar, yogi, jfiani
and others. But invariably all the saints are immersed
totally in God-experience. St. Manickavacakar, refers to
the tondars, baktars, yogis and jiidnis as assuming strategic
roles to win over the army of ignorance and sorrow (mayap-
fadat). These elevated souls shall ‘rule over the land of the
dwellers of the spheres’."* Depending on the role the saints
occupy in religious spheres,-they have to triumph over the
confronting evils. The divinization of the soul requires an

arduous effort so as to invoke the mercy of God. In the
Sivajiidna Siddhiyar, it is explicitly stated thus: |
The books to be read are ‘Sivdgamas’ which set forth
the reality of Pati, pasu, and pasa; the duty to be dis-
charged is the adornment of the glorious Feet of the
Lord; the things to be discarded for ever are lust etc.:
the object that is to be prayed for is the bestowal of
His grace; and mukti is the united life with the Perfect
Being, after the successful completion of the tasks men-
tioned above by which the three impurities are annihi-
lated."
The idea of release expounded in the Saiva religion as

shown in the life history of the saints is the accomplishment
of God-consciousness in the depth of the soul. The unitive
life with Siva held by them as their very breath and being
is associated with the life of consummation for which the
various means at the empirical level serve as the prepara-
tory grounds. Worship is also undertaken by the Saints to
express the gratitude for the favours obtained from God
and to praise His unlimited and immaculate goodness. Such
an “Objective worship of a loving God tends ever to glide
into the trustful self-surrendering attitude which constitutes
the first step towards complete mystical union.’ Thus
worship forms the basis for devotional mysticism.
As a result of these religious austerities, the soul raises

to a higher plane from the distorting factors which confuse
and enchain the mind and spirit. A strong determination
to realise God is known as the awakening of the self. The
objects of worship arouse some sort of spiritual culture and
emotional attitudes. ‘The dominant impulses are classified
as (a) Resignation (Prasdnta bhava), (b) Obedience (daSya
bhava), (c) Friendship (Sakhya bhava), (d) Tender Fondness
(Vatsalya bhdva) and (c) Passionate love (rati bhava). The
various modes of exhibiting bhakti have the corresponding
mystical elements in making the soul gain an awareness of
God, purity of heart, and harmonious life with one’s fellow-

beings. Hence, the emantipation of the soul from the tram-
mels of the instincts like self- preservation and self-enlarge-
ment is characterised by a vision of the immanent in the
universe which is an ineffable revelation.
The emergence of mystical consciousness is also indi-
cated by the psychological term ‘conversion’. In a general
sense, conversion is the alternation of the standpoints or
the replacement of old habits etc. But in the religious
context it conveys a significant, meaning of regeneration
from the conflicting impulses and confusing ideas. William
James calls religious conversion a crisis of suddenness when
the divided self resorts to particular system which may he
both gradual and rapid." - We should not mistake the
transition of Sakkiya nayanar who became a Saivite after
realizing the unworthiness of other religions and the great-
ness of Saivism as well as St. Appar’s switching over to Sai-
vism from Jainism as ‘conversions’. The idea of conversion
portrayed in the Pertapurdnam may seem to be asteady and
gradual development as in the life of Céraman Perumal
nayanar who realized the transitory nature of the worldly
pleasures and of his kingdom on earth. He, therefore deci-
ded to seek the kingdom of heaven. Hence, conversion is
“the larger world-consciousness now pressing in on the
individual consciousness often it breaks in suddenly and
becomes a great new revelation. This is the first aspect of
conversion: The person emerges from a smaller limited
world of existence into a larger world of being. His life
becomes swallowed up in a larger whole.’?* Renunciation
of the momentary pleasures and seeking lasting inner peace
are the important factors in religious conversion. However,
the moment the saints realize the sublime nature or divine
grace, two kinds of experience lead their path. One, an
‘inner transformation which isa spontaneous process and the
second, an elevation from the empirical level to a higher
realm. This idea may be substantiated from the life-port-
rayal of St. Appar. As soon as the saint smeared the white
ashes offered to him by his sister on his return from the
Jaina fold, he felt immensely free from the internal as well

as external darkness.. The term ‘Qua ourtpay’ may signify
the notion of the emergence of a new life in the spiritual
sphere.
In mystical conversion, there is a total development
of the devout souls. “The violent uprush of subliminal
intuitions by which such conversion is marked disorganises
the normal consciousness, overpowers the will and the
senses, and entails a more or less complete entrancement.”"*
The ‘uprush of subliminal intuition’ is attributed to the
showering of God’s grace in Saivite terminology. The
Saiva saints make it clear that but for Siva’s grace there
would not be the emergence of the spirit from empirical
shackles. By benevolent tests Siva extricated St. Sundarar
from the worldly ties and elevated. him to a state of tran-
quillity so as to enable him to contemplate and serve Him.
The transition of St: Kannappar from being a hunter.to a
saint of unique order is remarkable. St. Sambandhar be-
came a leading champion of Saivism as soon as he was
nourished with the. divine milk offered by Siva-Sakti. He
immediately acquired the fitness for Sivajfianaé and for
sustained reflection on the Supreme Being.
As a necessary corollary of conversion, the awakened
soul has to attain freedom, become capable of living in
high levels of reality and has to forge ahead in spirit. It
is a process of purgation where the soul attempts to termi-
nate the inflow of the impediments and also takes measures
to drive away the already stored up karmas. . In the
religious experience, the lower nature gets effaced and the
soul finds a suitable place in the benediction of Siva.
Then, as a result, egoism and partial knowledge are re-
moved, the self visualizes everything as a form of Siva shin-
ing in His grace, and attributes the flora and fauna to His
grace. This state is called Gnmasuddhi. This state is attained
as soon as the lower nature of the self is conquered. St.
Arunagirinathar says that with the loving grace of Lord
Muruga, after breaking the manacles of desire there dawned
the inexplicable anubhutt.”
The same idea has been brought out in a recent

Siddhanta text -known as Cokkandta Venbad thus; “Drive
off the devil of desire from my heart that the ineffable
realization may spring in it, Thou effulgent joy of wisdom,
transcendent One, dwelling in sacred Alavay, Chokka-
natha.”** Though the method of purgation is accompa-
nied by the entire mystic life, it is the completion of
mystic conversion. At every stage of the spiritual journey,
the self has to look carefully into the surging emotions and
thoughts. It has to entertain new sublime thoughts so
that the old vicious ones will subside by themselves. Accor-
ding to St. Appar one has to cultivate truth, sow the seeds
with divine fervour, remove the weeds of falsity, water
with forbearance, know within oneself, fence oneself with
chastity, justice, equity etc., and hold fast to virtue for the
growth of Sivattva (Sivagati).** The saints have become the
recipients of grace only after they maintain purity of heart
and soul. However, as long as they live in the psycho-
physical organism and move with the products of maya,
they have to take adequate care to keep their senses, mind
and spirit in constant check. .
Self-simplification is considered to be the effect of

purgatory measures launched by the saints. It is marked
by charity towards fellow-men, introducing divinity into
the common. things of life and uniting the sacred and the
secular things. Simplicity is the characteristic of a mystic
even though he is raised to the most extraordinary plane
of existence. Paranjoti, a warrior-saint, voluntarily abased
himself before the Saiva saints, and hence has been called
Siruttondar — a meek servant. Siva Himself exclaims,
“Are you the great Sirtuttondar!’’ Ceraman Perumal na-
yanar realized the movements and sounds of creatures of
the sub-human order and protected them from danger.
He set his face against robbery and murder and prevented
their occurrence again. Unless the enforcement of egoism
is subdued, one cannot proceed on one’s spiritual journey.
For, selfish nature paves the way for narrow mindedness
and tantamounts to selfish actions and consequently the

soul sinks in the whirlpool of sorrows.
In Saivism, the four paths prescribed for salvation are
the means for attaining perfection and making God live in
the devotee’s heart willingly. The saints of Siva initially
qualify themselves to hold Siva’s grace in their heart and
soul. They believe that the recitation of the mantras, the
wearing of Saivite symbols etc., would promote the ascen-
dence in the pure integrity of the being. Sekkilar observes
that the Brahmins living at Seyjfiialur were one in wearing
the white ashes; flourished in fame as the twice~born; ten-
ded the three fires every day; mastered the four Vedas;
controlled the five senses and because of their six virtuous
practices they were appreciated by the seven worlds.”
All the saints: whom Saivism praises as the exponents of
spiritual living, lived a life of purity and renunciation. Since
_ they had taken God as thesource of all wealth, they did not
allow any thing to interfere in their relations with them.
Their sacrifice of wife, son, eye, wealth etc., can be under-
sootd in this way. According to William James, ‘‘the lives of
saints are a history of successive renunciations of complica-
tion, one form of contact with the outer life being dropped
after another, to save the purity of inner tone.”** This con-
tention of William James lends support to the presentation
of the lives of the saints by Sekkilar, since Sekkilar’s laud-
able mission is to vividly illustrate the life of renunciation,
even while engaging in several earthly activities. For this
venture, he has utilized the life history of saints of Siva.
"As the sense of moral blemishes diminishes, impulses

and desires become themselves the devotional offerings to
God. With neither self indulgence nor asceticism the whole
being is dedicated to God. The Saiva mystics teach us
that the aspirant should not forsake the things of sense but
consecrate them to God, thereby purging them of evil. It
is clear from their experience that the practice of devotion
and self-control would certainly secure the vivid feeling of
R—24
union with the divine. Such a feeling will redound in the

ilumination of the self.
Spiritual illumination “is the concentration of all the
faculties will, intellect and feeling on God. It differs from
the purgative life, not in having discarded good works; but
in having come to perform them ... ‘no longer as virtues’
that is to say, willingly and spontaneously. The struggle
is not transferred to the inner life.”** The ‘struggle’ refers
to the choice between obeying what the bones and flesh
command or following the direction of the innermost spirit.
The consequences of renunciation, purity and constant
devotion to God make the aspirant seek to gain infinity -by
reducing his lower self and the world to zero. St. Manic-
kavacakar tells us about “melting this sinner’s flesh and
increasing the inner light, squirted the never-drying up honey
(of bliss into my mouth).”** The process of illumination
requires an earnest effort in worshipping the deity through
single-minded devotion in which there is union of heart an
senses and the soul. ்‌
As a result of divine illumination, the soul receives the

‘pictured expression of the deepest intuition of the Universal
soul’ as visions and voices. “Those visions and voices .....:
are the formulae under which ontological perceptions are
expressed; are found by that self to be sources of helpful
energy, charity, and courage. They infuse something new
in the way of strength, knowledge, direction and leave it
physically, mentally, or spiritually — better than they
found it.””*? The transformation of personality which forms
the essence of mystic life has close association with mystical.
automatisms. The Saiva mystics experienced the beatific
vision of Siva both in their inner frame work and. outside
of them. The outward vision of Siva is the manifestation
in various forms like the linga etc. The intuitive vision of
Siva is the realization of His cosmic existence in thedi h
ofthesoul. The former is known as torrakkatchi, whilé the
latter is meykkatchi. Just as the artists have the image 6f
the unpainted picture, the poet conceives his unfinished
poem and the musician enjoys his uncomposed rhythm, the

mystic relishes the objectification of his thought about the
Reality through profound meditation which takes a pictorial
or dramatic form. In this way the visions experienced by
the ndyanmars are directly perceived through intuition.
According to Sivappirakdsam, a Siddhanta text, those who
have submerged in the ocean of divine wisdom will have
intuitive vision of the Truth.*°
Divine ecstasy in the form of beatific vision is different

from dreaming and hallucination because the subject has
to be awake and there is no organic disturbance. It is also
different from poetical inspiration as the imagination is
passive. Moreover, visions are due to the goodness as well
as the special rewards of God to help the saint especially for
the beginner in the spiritual path to refresh and strengthen
himself in the hour of need. St. Appar starts a pilgrimage
to Mount Kailas putting up with great difficulties. But
only in and around the temple pond of Tiruvaiyaru he was
granted with the tirukkdtcht of Siva-Sakti as they are at
Mount Kailas. Underhill rightly holds that, “those symbols
under which the mystic tends to approach the Absolute
easily become objectivised, and present themselves to the
consciousness as parts of experience, rather than as modes
of interpretation. The knowledge which is obtained in such
an approach is wholly transcendental.”*' Divine vision has
been regarded as dumakkdtchi or Sivadarsana. Unmainerivi-
lakkam accounts for this state as an experience where there
is no ego consciousness, no more tattvas to be experienced
while the empirical knowledge of the self-assertiveness is
discarded.** However, when the process of visualizing the
Divine reality commences, it has to proceed from the em-
pirical reality, which is nothing but the symbolic represen-
tion of Divine reality. Once the vision of reality fills the
soul, then no tattvas whatsoever, are to be experienced.
Siva, the great light cannot be visualised except through
camer eyes. Vision of Siva can be of two types. One
ee aniizef Siva shown by Himself and experienced by
His devotees like that of the dancing Lord seen by St.

Sundarar at Tiruppanaiyiir etc. The other is the voluntary
efforts of the saints to bring the vision of Siva in their hearts.
It is a plain truth that only when the saints intuitively feel
the presence of Siva’s innumerable visions, can they realize
His cosmic manifestations. Otherwise, even the presiding
deity would be a piece of earthly substance. The Saiva
saints had the privilege of worshipping the main deity as
the cosmic manifestation of Siva, since they had been
endowed with the gift of visualizing the Lord in their
hearts.
Dreams also have their function in manifesting auto-
matism of divine things. The dreams of the saints are said
to be pure and sublime where they could see vision and hear
voices of the Lord. They occur due to the contemplative
consciousness of the waking state. Kirruva nayanar, the
chieftain of triumphant nature, was denied of his crown by
the Brahmins of Tillai who would conventionally offer the
crown only to Cola kings. The saint went to the Cera
country and was sincerely praying to the Feet of the
Dancing Lord. Siva, in order to fulfil the longing of His
devotee crowned the saint with His Holy Feet in his
dream. The devotional poetry contains a number of re-
presentations of dream experiences wherein the saints
recollect their dreams and give a concrete shape and form
to the vision of the Lord. St. Appar, for example, narrates
his dream experiences in which the vision of Siva is explai-
ned with utmost accuracy." The devotees were submerged
in joy over their dream experience when their desires and
inclinations were gratified in their dreams. Lord Siva, as
shown in the Periyapurdnam, satisfies their desires, eagerness
etc., through the dreams of either the persons concerned or
through the assisting people. For instance, Nandandr was
asked by Siva in his dream to become a Brahmin saint by
having a dip in a pit of fire arranged by the Brahinine’
Gf
Tillai. Siva instructed the Brahmins ‘in their பர்வ alee:
to fulfill the desire of the ardent: devotee. "Phe oTHiwiage
of St. Sundarar and Sangiliyar was held because of the

untiring assistance of Siva who negotiated between them
in their dreams.
We note that the saints strengthened the tie between
the aspiring soul and the benign God through divine dreams.
St. Ramalingam cries in anguish that the grace of the Lord
was such that he could not receive His vision even in his
dream, as if the glory of the Lord praised by innumerable
devotees would be affected by being seen by evil eyes.**
The mystical elements like the rising of the soul, purgation
and illumination lead to the wnitive life where the mystic
realize perfectly the relationship between himself and the
Lord.
VII. 3. THE CHARACTERISTICS OF MYSTIC LIFE AS
DESCRIBED IN THE PERIYAPURANAM
The human soul, after severing its connection with the
world of imperfection, apprehends the Divine reality and
unites itself with it. The life in between the apprehension
and the final union may be regarded as the mystic way of
life which is living in God’s ways. The intuitive experience
of the ‘Divine Transcendence’ and the union with the
‘Divine Immanence’ are the inspiring aspects of mystic life.
The medicine of immortality is acquired through the in-
terior road of complete resignation to the will of God and
the exterior road of meditation.’ According to Thomas
Merton,
a mystic is one who surrenders to a power of love
that is gerater than human and advances towards
God in a darkness that goes beyond the light of
reason and of human conceptual knowledge. Fur-
thermore, there is no infallible way of guarentecing the
mystic against every mistake; he can never be perfectly
sure of any human technique. Only the grace of God
can protect him and guide him. In other words, when
we speak of mysticism, we speak of an area in which
man is no longer completely in command of his own
life, his own mind and of his own will."
190 Religion and Mysticism. in the Periyapuranam
If.this view is accepted, then, all the Saiva saints are justi-
fied in claiming to be mystics because they, in each step of
their religious progress, resigned all their actions to God
with full faith in His grace and out of everlasting love all
their belongings were directed towards God.
Saiva Siddhanta explains the life of perfection where

the nature of the human soul in its pure state is distin-
guished from its impure condition. As soon as the soul
starts professing towards the religious ideals, keeping itself
away from the deluding phenomena of worldly things, it
attains a state of equanimity in regard to two-fold activity.
Subsequently God bestows His grace and makes the bonds
lose their vitality. At this juncture, the soul realizes its
kinship with God. Mukti or release from the jivatva or the
source of the finitude of the soul is called jivanmutki. This
state of emancipation is obtainable in this life itself. Easy
accessibility of the Lord by wooing the wayward soul and
its giving up of egocentricism is the saulabhya state where
the Lord Himself becomes a servant to the saints through
the bond of love. The saints of Siva saw themselves in the
greatness of the Lord after the removal of their ignorance
and acquisition of wisdom. They also saw themselves
through the eyes of Siva and everything as belonging to Him.
St. Appar is pictured by Sekkilar on many occasions and
his ecstatic traits are the following; the unceasing flow of
his tears drenched his chest like a downpour; his mouth
was filled with divine utterances; his heart ready for reach-
ing the golden Feet of Siva and his ‘hands held a spade
(ulavdrappadat) for cleaning the temple. All these rapt-
urous reactions indicate the bodily and mental states while
experiencing the Supreme Being. The dnanda aspect in
the three-fold catagory of sat, cit and Gnanda, is usually
regarded as bliss. In a mystic sense, the term offers a
special meaning of enjoying divinity at a greater depth
where no such discrimination as sat, cit and dnanda is trace-
able. The existence and the consciousness are fused in
the pure enjoyment of Supreme Bliss. These were the
. Mystical Experiences of the Saiva Saints 191
characteristics of the rapturous souls in their endeavour to

reach God and their reaction while reflecting God-
consciousness, We understand that the mystic experience
is multifarious and not a single track experience. However,
the greatest pleasure is the experience of God’s Feet which
is termed Tiruvadipperinbanilai. The act of enjoying the
bliss of God in the depth of the soul is the bridge that
connects God and man.
In the process of interiorisation, the soul experiences
diversifications, modifications, adjustments etc. with refer-
ence to God which is not common to all. In the extraordi-
nary experience the individual soul establishes a relation of
being in tune with the infinite. This relationship can be
viewed from three perspectives.
(a) Subjective analysis which deals with the inner
aspirations, psychological cravings, emotional outbursts and
mystical prayers.
(௦) Objective reference is the discussion about the
nature of behaviour exhibited by the mystics while they
are in the state of divine ecstasy. The nature of bridal
mysticism and the dark night of the soul are analysed
here.
(c) Social orientation is the purpose behind the mystic
life. Whether the mystics lead a lonely life or an altruistic
life is discussed and it is shown that the motive in their
career as the spiritual leaders on earth is to lead the spiri-
tually starving souls to spiritual repast.
(A) Subjective Analysts

When Lord Siva asked St, Sundarar to sing His glory
as He is fond of devotional hymns, the latter submitted that
he could not set forth His entire glory even as a dog cannot
drink up an ocean. In the strengthening of the soul in the
mystical field and in the pursuit of delightful communion
with God the soul attains passivity and quietitude. Such a
state of passivity is not self-abeyance or self-mortification
but the subjective state of self-criticism, repentence etc.

The mystic-saints often express their humbleness. The
devotional renderings often convey the same idea of self-
criticism, advice to the heart and inner peace in the soul’s
progress in God-consciousness.
Another fundamental factor in the subjective analysis
of the mystics is self-abnegation. The saints renounce
everything including the comforts of spiritual life and feed
themselves with the food of God-consciousness. According
to Unmaineri Vilakkam, the process of enjoying Siva-bhogam
or the blissful existence is becoming Itself, having no deed
for oneself; all the empirical deeds are done in God’s way.
The enjoyment is His and the Lord will make the soul
Himself without any difference.” It is simply a process of
converting the empirical activities to have a religious orien-
tation. The mystic’s experience bears testimony to the
existence of God, since he looks everything through divine
wisdom.
_ The unit of the contemplative level may be considered
as intuitive judgment and when that judgment takes a
definite shape in language, it becomes songs of prayer, dis-
courses etc. The main purport of those expressions is to
convey the gratitude for placing the soul in a higher stratum
of experience, intuitive rather than intellectual. The spiri-
tual renderings of these types can be distinguished from the
creative and interpretative songs that have basis in reason.
The mystical elements contained in the Periyapurdnam may
be discerned by a study of the hymns of the saints which
also serve as the internal evidence for most of the super-
natural occurrences. But it is to be borne in mind that not
all the saints poured out their experiences. Perhaps, they
might not have had the intention of making their experi-
ences public and poetic. However, the devotional utterances
contained in the Tirumuraiga], the hymns of matchless
beauty, unsurpassed vividness and inspiration are nothing
but the intuitive experiences of their entry into Siva-con-
sciousness. They describe the fathomless enjoyment of Siva-
hood by the saints. The Periyapurdnam is also included in

this category, since it vouchsafes divinity and is a complete
account of saintliness. Further, Siva, the God Supreme
pronounces that the sincere arcana is only devotional hymns
to Him who has poured out the Vedas." The world religions
too assert that God’s merciful existence is known in His
demand over the ecstatic songs of the beloved devotees.
Narada addresses Vedavy4sa thus: ‘‘The sages have come to
the positive conclusion that singing the praises of the Lord
of sacred fame is the undying fruit of all austerities includ-
ing the study of the Vedas, performance of sacrifices and
charities, muttering of sacred formulas and pursuit of
knowledge.”"* The Saiva saints did realise the Lord’s
declaration that He is fond of devotional hymns and satis-
fied His longing through mellifluous Tamil songs. Among
the various factors to discipline the mind and soul, chanting
the name of the Lord continuously is one that helps to
arrest the wayward thoughts of the mind. Thus the idea
behind the adoration through prayer and devotional hymns
is to enjoy the bliss of Siva. “IfI hold fast to His name,
Bhava, the self-existent, and cry out to Him for many a
day, He will appear before me one day thinking, ‘this fellow
will not give up crying.”’** Thus sings St. Appar indicating
the efficacy of the steadfastness of prayer and the accessi-
bility of Siva in admitting the devotee into His fold. Though
the Saiva saints realised Siva in the depth of their hearts,
they also recognised His absoluteness and tried to establish
a close contact with Him as an other. This idea gives the
clue for objective reference in mystic life.
B. THE OBJECTIVE REFERENCE
The objective reference in mystic life is analysed from
the reflection of the inner state towards an external stimulus.
‘None ¢4fi live with mere thoughts and psychic phenomena
.alone,.. The 'saints visualize God in themselves but that
Goad is- different from: their soul. Hence a saint has to con-
template a Supra-Humam;being different from him. He
cherishes.the organs,.and other things as tools for gaining
R—25
Supreme bliss. According to the Saiva Siddhanta concep-

tion of God-realization, the enlightened souls are unaffect-
ed by the influence of egotism, action and ignorance. They
are able to instal God both in their hearts and in the tem-
ples. From the Periyapurdnam, we are able to know that
some saints offered their heart as a seat to God for residing.
Their main purpose in life was to unravel the secret of the
mystery of life from its origination up to its destination.
The saints identify God as their Master, Father, Friend,
Lover and Child. Under mystical influence the ardent sage
thinks of God as his lover to whom he is a beloved. This
idea of lover-beloved attitude in religious life is studied
under bridal mysticism where the Lord is an object of love.
Mutual understanding and vivid fascination are the common
factors which prevail among the lovers. In bridal mysti-
cism, on the other hand, the bride-soul reacts to its feelings
_and emotions even though the bridegroom- God is not visibly
present there but is only felt in the depth of the heart. The
spiritual betrothel, wedlock and intercourse are celebrated
in a grand manner in steps. In Tamil language this type
of literature is known as Kovai. We can see the expression
of love in its various aspects and the conversation among
the lovers. The Tirukkovaiyar of St. Manickavacakar, the
Tiruppdavai of Andal, the aham literature of the Sangam era
and the Kamattuppal of the Tirukkural contain the spiritual
ideal tinged with bridal mysticism.
The soul gives up ungodly methods and undertakes the
steps to unite herself with her lover. St. Appar narrates
this procedure thus: “At first she heard His name and then
about His form. She heared about His residence. She
became mad after Him. That very day she gave up her
father and mother. She renounced the conventions of the
people of the world. She forgot herself; she lost her name.
She placed her head at the Feet of the Lord." We
can see
here the elevation of the soul from its egoistic
slumber to a
state of spiritual awakening. This process is an epitomiza-
tion of the history of spiritual love. The Lord also condes-

cends to come down from His transcendent state to oblige
the devout souls thereby giving full meaning to the expres-
sion éddajai i.c., the union of the devotee’s head and the
Feet of the Lord (té/ + talai). Though the Lord and the
soul are two different metaphysical entities, at the mystical
level they execute a bond that they stand in union, though
they maintain their individual identity, even as the head
and feet are two in existence, and in essence, they become
unitedly one.
Most of the saints had felt the separation of God even

after their attainment of perfection. This act of God may
be perhaps, to test their submission in love and penetration
in worship. The withdrawal of God’s grace can allegori-
cally be viewed from the concept of pasalat (pallor), a kind
of affliction caused by the unbearable separation to a lady
when her beloved has gone on business trip. The Tamil
aham literature often speaks of this kind of disease among
the beloveds. Tiruva]luvar aptly holds that ‘pasalaz’ will
instantly cling fast to the female the moment her beloved
leaves embracing like the spreading of darkness as soon as
the light becomes extinct.’? In the words of Nakkirar, a
sangam poet, ‘the lady could not speak but became a person
for mockery since she had been afflicted throughout the
body immediately after she thought of Siva residing at Sri
KAlatti temple.’ Here we find a transition of empirical
love towards the ineffable love of Siva. As the saints could
not bear the torture of separation from their beloved Lord,
they cry in anguish. What sort of experience they had,
they intended to enjoy the same and thereby overcome the
so called ‘dark nights of the soul’. Uninterrupted aware-
ness of His Holy Feet alone can terminate suffering. The
life histories of the saints reveal that they had surrendered
themselves in the service of God with devotion and never
allowed the thought of separation and hence there was no
divine darkness. Even if they had, they did overcome it with
the help of spontaneous outpourings filled with devotion.
196 Religion and Mysticism in the Perityapuranam
Sekkilar is aware of the fact of bridal mysticism and

the dark night of the soul, though he does not distinctly
elaborate them. From the words and phrases used to
denote the various phases of love like ‘““embracing’’, ‘““ming-
ling”’ etc., we are able to grasp his treatment of such know-
ledge. He points out that some of the verses sung by St.
Sundarar at Tiruvarir contain the notion of ‘katkkilai’.
According to the Tamil grammar of love, the term ‘katk-
kilai’ refers to one sided or unrequited love. Here it is the
one sided love of St. Sundarar who beseechingly requests
the Lord to reciprocate his love so as to drive away the
unbearable separation.
To overcome the feeling of separation, the isolated soul

talks to even birds and animals. This variety of literature
is known as titu. In the love affair the lover sends the sub-
human beings to her beloved to convey the agony caused
by separation. Similarly, the love-sick soul requests the
birds of various kinds lke cock, swan, parrot, dove etc., to
explain its nature of suffering, the pasalai, its longing to
reach Him, its request for God’s descent etc. In the mystic
way of life, the objective reference is viewed in the light of
the recognition of the soul’s attempts to establish a reunion
with God and engage itself in service.
C. SOCIAL ORIENTATION
The question may arise, whether the subjective state
or the objective reference of mystical experience is for indi-
vidual redemption or for collective welfare. In the religious
sphere the question arises as to whether the enlightened
sage has to think of his life as an alienated one to fulfil his
own communion with God or to live for his fellow beings
and work for their salvation. Almost all the religions
emphasise universal redemption because mankind has a
common destination in pious living and the experience of
the divine is also common. The perfect soul should be alert
In avoiding the ensnaring forces of worldly bonds and warn
the masses also regarding the same. An appeal to righteous-
ness and justice is made from within and for the establish-
ment of which the enlightened sage looks forward to the
situation to accelerate the welfare of his neighbours and
the suffering masses. This kind of universal appeal has
been well brought out by Sekkilar which has been discussed
in the topic on ‘fellowship of devotees’ that the saints rarely
promote personal welfare; rather they think, speak and live
for others.
The social involvement of the spiritual life of the Saiva

saints may be seen in their devotional songs. In the last
verse of each padigam (palaSsruti), the saints declare that
those who sing their songs with sincerity and single-minded
devotion will attain the benefits of overcoming their karmic
forces, seek the company of the Lord etc. This is an ideal
anticipation to vivify the sacred message of religious experi-
ence in the community which the saints propagate with a
view to upgrading the spirit of each individual and make
them attain the realm of the same experience. The role of
a saint in the cosmic order is well portrayed by Underhill
thus:
What is a saint?) A particular individual completely

redeemed from self-occuption, who, because of this is
able to embody and radiate a measure of eternal life.
His whole life, personal, social, intellectual, mystical, is
lived in the super-natural regard. What is he for?
To help, save and enlighten by his loving actions and
contemplation; to oppose in one way or another, by
suffering, prayer and work upon heroic levels of love
and self-oblation, the mysterious downward drag
within the world which we call sin.**
Sharing his experience with others, helping them in

moments of crisis and encouraging them about the love of
religious sentiments and doctrines etc., are the foremost
tasks of a mystic. Even those who seclude themselves from
the masses will contemplate the Lord for the universal
welfare.
The Periyapurdnam illustrates the concept of Universal

love, fraternal tendency and philanthrophic bent of mind
towards the fellow beings. The saints in every walk of
their life show humanitarian tendency. The fortitude, for-
bearance and mental poise, exhibited by them during their
trials and tribulations show to the world that they were in
the world and never of it. Sekkilar frequently makes use
of the term ulaheldm (all the world) in his treatise to express
his universalism. It is obvious to note here that only the
saints reveal their personal longings and universal applica-
bility of their experiences. However, Sekkilar’s mission is
to highlight such optimistic moments wherein the saints
serve the people which they consider as service to the Lord.
Sivajfiana munivar distinguishes two kinds of punyas i e.,
virtuous deeds known as pasupunya and ‘Sivapunya. When
a person, intending to perform a good deed, analyses the
sacred ethical works, and finds in them that the austerities
like velvi etc., though virtuous in essence, will bring the
desired results. The joy obtained in the virtuous deeds like
velvi etc., resembles the pleasure derived by a person who
had already appeased his appetite, but taking food to
appease his fresh appetite. Hence the righteous deeds
yield svarga etc., leading to joy, while vicious deeds lead to
hell (7.¢., suffering). Eventually the joys and sorrows do not
illuminate wisdom (j/idna) but immerse the preson in bon-
dage. The moment the virtues and vices yield the fruits,
they perish, while the austerities lixe caryé etc., would not
perish on giving the results, but grant jiidna leading to
moksa. Through the constant performance of caryd etc.,
the aforesaid virtues and vices become equal like a balance,
then the ripening of the austeritics will make the aspirant
to approach a preceptor and attain jfidna.
The term (இசைத்து வருவினை” (981842 varuvinai)
refers to the evidence shown by the moral treatises regard-
ing the impermanent nature of the austerities like tapas etc.,
which can give kémiya results and not tattva jfidna. Righ-
teous deeds and unrighteous deeds are further classified
into those deeds done towards pasu and towards Pati.
The righteous deed done towards pasu — doing good to

other living beings.
The righteous deed which cannot destroy pasuttva — doing
good in anticipation of Svarga etc.
The unrighteous deed done towards pasu — doing evil to
other living beings.
The unrighteous deed which cannot destroy pafuttva — to

possess abnoxious characters like lust etc.
The righteous deed done towards Pat: -- doing charitable
deeds to Siva temples and Saiva devotees (this is
included under caryda).
The righteous deed which can enable one to attain the
‘nature of Pati — adoring a jfidna guru, listening to the
paths of jfdna, following them etc. (this is included
under kriyd, yoga and jfidna).
The unrighteous deed done towards Patz — Illegitimately
plundering the properties of Siva, devotees and guru,
_ and indulging in prohibited -activities towards these
three.
The unrighteous deed that can spoil the nature of patz —
Treating the body as ‘I’ and other objects as ‘mine’
which attitude can seldom enlighten that Pati and the
self are ananya (non-different in essence).
The righteous deed pertaining to pasa — doing good to
wife, children and relatives.
The unrighteous deed pertaining to pasa — doing injustice
to wife, children and relatives.
-. In order to know that the fruits of performing caryd

etc., are everlasting unlike the velvt etc., the term Qmu
LOMand (trappiravam) is used. Among the four paths,
caryja, kriyé, and yoga culminate in jfidna and hence Sdloka
etc., are padamukti which are intermediaries. Sivajfiana
Munivar makes a distinctiun between pasu punyd which are
006 40௧008 (116 80015 (இசைந்து வருவினைகள்‌) 2௦0 Siva-

punya which are done towards Siva (Qmcufmeuriscir).
If one claims that even the deeds done towards pasu can
be taken for Siva too, then paSupunya and Patipunya
become alike. Munivar says that out ofignorance one can
hold such a view. The division as pasupunya and Patipunya
is to point out the difference in the intention of the doer and
not based on the nature of the action. Siva will grant the
fruits depending on the intentionality of the doers. The
enlightened sages treat the entire living organisms as the
children of Siva, and their benevolent deeds towards the
pasus too become Sivapunya. Unlike the worldly charities
like water pandal etc., the vedic activities like velvt etc., are
done by offering the oblation to Siva with appropriate
worship and hence such activities may be regarded as Siva-
punya. Munivar rejects such a claim and argues thus:
Offering of oblations and adoration to Siva are performed
in consonance with other deities who are pasus and not per-
formed exclusively in favour of Siva. Hence such deeds are
to be treated as paSupunya. However, when the velvi etc.,
are done consciously towards Siva only by excluding
other deities, then such activities would be considered as
Sivapunya.**
According to the scriptures, when the mystic is

appealed to for help by the ignorants who are sunk in
misery, he would willingly rush to their rescue. To the
illiterates and to others who are poor in spirit, but who aspire
for true wisdom, he offers soothing words and the effective
means of attaining it. Both material comforts and spiritual
benefits are conferred by the mystics on their fellow-beings.
When his followers were suffering due to severe fever (severe
like the disease of the cycle of births ad deaths) at Sengunrir,
St. Sambandhar sang a padigam which refers to the blue
throat of Siva which can save the devotees from both the
past and present karmas. This is an example of help at the
empirical level from religious perspective. St. Sambandhar
and St. Appar were granted two gold coins by the grace of
Siva during a famine at Tiruvilimilalai. The saints show

no ill-will to even lower creatures. Instead, they rescue
them from danger as was done by Manunidhicola who
sacrificed his only son with a view to dispensing justice to a
cow. The Brahmins of Tillai did the sacred service to the
Dancing Lord by making the three sacrificial fires glow
daily to remove the evils in the Kaliyuga and they adored
Him for the preservation of righteousness throughout the
world. St. Sambandhar rescued the dead person due to
snake bite to make a maid happy. These kinds of services
throw light upon the bent of mind and spirit the saints had
towards the human beings.
Mystic Communion
The unitive life with God occurs through adequate
religious exercises. The individual soul has to travel from
the initial stage of initiation till it reaches the peak ex-
perience through several stages. In the spiritual pilgrimages
the manifold stages are specifically stated by the Sufi poet
St. Attar for which the Christian theologians have given
the equivalent stages.*°
Those stages are:

(a) The Valley of the Quest — ‘Way of Purgation
(b) The Valley of Love — Way of Illumination
(6) The Valley of Knowledge -— The Contemplative
State
(d) The Valley of Detachment —- The Absorption in
Divine Love
(c) The Valley ofthe Unity — The Stage of Ecstasy
(ப்‌ The Valley of Amazement ~- The Divine Darkness
(g) The Valley of Annihilation — The Supreme Degree
of Union.
There are ten main religious cxperiences for the soul,
as conceived by the Siddhantins which are known as
dasakaryam (ten achievements).
R—26
(1) Tattva ரர. (தத்துவ ரூபம்‌) mudal vadiou (wad

வடிவு) -- understanding of the soul that the thirty six
tattvas are different from itself.
(2) Tattva darSanam (தத்துவ oPeootud) Mudalin Katchi
(முதலின்‌ காட்சி) -- Realizing that the tattvas are jada
(inanimate). ்‌
(3) Tativa suddhi (தத்துவ சுத்தி) ஈாம॥4ஈ/ nikkam (apse
faa) — through Sivajfidna the soul discriminates
between itself and the éaitvas.
(4) Atma riipam (2310 epiud) uyir vadivu (உயிர்‌ வடிவு)
—knowing that the knowledge of the self is the real
form of the spirit which is released from the bonds.
(9) Atma darSanam (45 gPeoribd) uyir katchi (2_uSt
éa._#) — there is no real knowledge of its own to the
soul,
Atma suddhi (a)5 &S8) uyir unarountkkam (2 u9t
உணர்வு நீக்கம்‌) -- 123118௨11௦ ௦1 ௦8 redemptive
power both in the states of bondage and release and
contemplating on Siva jfidna.
(7) Para riipam (ugentsbd) Siva vadivu (சிவ வடிவு) -
knowing definitely that Siva will remove the bonds of
souls, (which are caught up by Gnava) through His five
activities and will lead them towards moksa.
(8) Para darSanam (பர தரிசனம்‌) 84௦8 katchi (Pousan
சி)
The five activities of Siva cannot be accurately per-
formed by the soul and hence the soul has to realize
itself as the receiver of His grace and not the bestower
of it. This kind of realization leads to jfdna.
(9) Para yogam (tigGuinaid) Siva yogam (FouGusraid) —

Realisation of Siva-Sakti without which there is no
meaning of the soul and others. Hence the soul has to
contemplate on the grace of God,
(10) Para bhogam (waGunath) Sivapperu (PausiGug) —
Enjoyment of Sivdénanda by becoming one with Siva.
The above ten experiences may be compared with the

following stages in a mystical life.
(1) The discrimination of the real
(2) Initiation in the divine ground

(3) Dying to sense and self
(4) The soul’s purification
(5) Rendering a fit return
(6) Cleaning the heart for receiving the spirit
(7) Overwhelming sense of the divine compassion
(8) Mystic union
(9) Ecstatic bliss
(10) Overflow of bliss
The first three belong to pasu jiana
‘The next three refer to p@Sa jfiéna and
The last four represent Pati jridna
The ten sub-titles of Tiruccadagam in the Tiruvdcakam have
the tone of daSakdryam which are as follows (G.U. Pope):
(1) The cognition of the true
(2) The impartation of divine knowledge
(3) Dying to sense and self
(4) The soul’s purification
(5) The rendering a fit return
(6) Overflowings of joy
(7) The overwhelming sense of the divine compassion
(8) Mystic union
(9) Ecstasy
(10) The overflow of rapture.

r, we see the
In the rapturous life of St. Kannappa
y towards the final
ascendence of his soul from the first valle
one. As soon he as reaches Sri Kalatti hills, he feels as if

a great burden is being reduced from him and there is no
other desire than to see the Lord. He does go near the Lord
(who is in the form of an idol), not as an ordinary human
being, but as a dedicated soul free from attachments and
thereby he has got rid of the influences of past karmas. His
enthusiasm makes him to take steps to show his love and
affection towards Siva. He goes close to Him with alacrity
and his heart and bones melt in love. Immediately after
receiving the benign look of Siva, he becomes the very form
of love itself. The unusual activities of worship that follow
then indicate his extreme state of ecstasy. The divine
darkness is seen in the test of God who causes bleeding in
in His eyes and the measures taken by the saint to stop the
bleeding show his trance-like state wherein he plucks his
own eyes. The final communion takes place when Siva asks
him to stand by His right side for ever. The saint’s life
shows that God’s grace is the sustaining factor and the
eternal succour in the spiritual journey.
The spiritual traveller has to pass through the ‘valleys’

till he reaches the ‘hidden palace of the king’. The destiny
of the soul lies in the realization of the distance covered
and the fatigue endured. The real meaning of the spirit’s
journey is the life in which man’s will is united with God.
Mystic communion is the consummation of soul’s involve-
ment in spiritual marriage. It is clear that the transcen-
dent bliss which swallows the mystics transcends the empiri-
cal and sometimes even the spiritual realms of life. The
‘apex’ or the summit of the soul is the unification with God
which leads to quietitude and stillness. St. Appar had the
unitive experience and was actionless in the divine ecstasy.
Sekkilar describes it thus: As the undifferentiated unitive
consciousness ran through the devout saint, he bowed
in
worship and went away without any action.‘"
The journey towards God terminates at the point
where there arises ‘deification’ in the soul. The initial
stage
of the journey, i.e, the fundamental ways of apprehending
Reality and objectivizing. It is to ascend towards the state

of illumination and towards the supernal place of percep-
tion. ‘The veritable practice of the presence of God’ starts
from the spiritual ordination by an aspirant who follows the
prescribed austerities and ends in a rapturous consumma-
tion of his life with love, The Saiva saints rely absolutely
upon God’s grace and exclaim that the Lord has taken their
spirit, body and belongings as His own even when He united
them. If there arises any impediment at present He alone
is responsible for it, since, He is known for virtue and not
for vices.’ The attainment of communion wiih Siva is per-
fect resignation to His will.
The great experience enjoyed by the saints of Siva has

been termed as iravé inbam (undying joy). This sort of
supreme pleasure is equivalent to Sivabhogam or parama-
nandam. Ewen if the individual soul indulges in improper
and impure deeds, if they are done in the name of, and for
the sake of, God instead of claiming ownership for them,
God changes them into proper ones for Him and submerges
the soul in Sivabhoga.
The following are the deeds contrary to conventional
morality as explained in the Unmainert Vilakkam.
(a) Pddagam: grievous sin
This may be illustrated by the life of Eripatta nayanar
who made the elephant and its mahouts suffer to death for
destroying the flowers for Siva worship (brought by Siva-
gamiandar) and not preventing that act respectively.
Candésvarar cut off the leg of his father. This is a double
crime — (1) killing his father and (2) killing a Brahmin.
(b) Kolai : Committing murder— Kotpuli nayanar
killed his kith and kin since they had cooked and eaten the
paddy meant for Siva worship.
(c) Kalavu: (robbery) Idangali ndyanar robbed off
the king’s treasure especially the paddy stored up in order
to feed the devotees of Siva.
(d) Kal-kalippu: (Enjoyment) Tirunilakandar enjoyed

with other women because ofhis youth. This, however, led
to a change in his life and giving up of sensual pleasure and
clinging fast to spiritual enjoyment.
(6) Nerialldneri: Earning wealth through unethical
means — Miruka nayanar earned money through gambling
and exchanged it for supplying food to the Siva devotees,
(f) Satineritappidutal: Giving up of one caste for another
— Tirunalaippovar (Nandan4r) stood in front of the gates
of Chidambaram temple, deploring his low-born status: but
he became a Brahmin before his redemption. Candeswarar
before he became a son to Siva was a Brahmin by birth,
did the work of a cow-herd due to his realization that
tending cows had a spiritual merit.
(g) Tavarukal: Breaking up the promise — St. Sundarar
did not keep up his promise made to his second wife,
Sangiliyar, that he would not desert her on any account.
He lost his eyes when be broke his promise. This idea also
refers to the erroneous deeds. But once the doers repent for
them and crave for His grace, they are pardoned by Siva.
The illustration which the Saivites offer is the episode of
Ravana who, out of excessive pride intended to lift off the
Mount Kailas, but miserably failed, latter became the
recipient of grace. Sekkilar has been necessitated to consi-
der this episode, since St. Sambandhar’s Tevdram hymns
invariably describe this in the eighth verse. According to
him, even if the living beings err on the earth, but reach
Him for redemption out of repentive will the grace of the
Lord with a third eye would lend a helping hand.
The ecstatic life of the saints from the initial step is

mystical and the journey terminates in the fruition of
apprehending the Divine Beauty, Truth and Goodness,
Most of the Saiva saints entered into a union only after
they had successfully fulfilled their mission, conceiving it
as the very purpose of their birth. Asa first step in their
religious life, they adhered to the sublime consciousness of
Siva mostly and then enjoyed mystic contemplation which

is active in nature. To them, in the world of the many,
experience of the Reality was paramount and the summum
bonum of life. Their activities were tinged with mystical
elements as a result of their past karma as well as their reli-
gious austerities to evoke the grace of Siva. St. Appar, for
instance, became an ardent follower of Saivism through
the sacred symbols of that tradition. He then, gradually
became the very form of bhakti and finally illumined him-
self as
a very form of jridna and united himself with His
Master at the Pukalir temple.
St. Sambandhar became Thiru Jiana Sambandhar

immediately after he had taken the divine milk given to
him to enrich his mystical power and enabled him to enjoy
the bliss of Siva thoroughly. In his life we see his valiant
and jubiliant efforts to establish Saivite tradition through
the exaltation of his intuitive power mixed with Siva’s grace
and hence he had ‘returned to his origin’ as a ‘new man’.
The eventful life of St. Sambandhar indicates that the uni-
tive life of a saint is full of mystic achievements which are
beneficial both to the saint and tothe community. His
mystic journey is not only fo God but in God. On
his wedding day at Tirunallirpperumanam the young
saint entered into the effulgence of light which appeared
there to unite him with Siva. There, he rejoined in the
delightful company of his Father-God only after allowing
his fellow devotees inside it. This shows the social concern
of a real saint.
St. Sundarar, who is known for his God-centred deeds

with a comrade’s approach, was initially shown by Siva
through the settlement of a quarrel in a temple’s presincts
on the occasion of his wedding. When his life as a yogic
saint on earth was over, a white elephant was sent to bring
him back to Kailas. There he enjoyed the blazing grace of
Siva. He was also accompanied by two of his fellow devo-
tees. The attainment of perfection and union with the
Infinite life by these saints reveal that worship of God and

love of the devotees equally yield the results.
It has been well ordained in Saiva philosophy that

Siva’s grace is the sustaining factor at every stage of its
spiritual journey. Only when the saints discard other
phenomena and neutralise their thinking, acting and speak-
ing in terms of grace, they have been united into His fold.
Naturally they become the members of mystic communion
with Siva. As long as their body survives they enjoy bliss,
while final consummation takes place after the disintegra-
tion of the body where the soul, free from the influence of
pasa enjoys eternally the everlasting bliss of Siva.
The following are the observations made in the mystic

way of life of the Saiva mystics:
(a) Their lives as the participants of Sivahood teach
a lesson to the world about the fervent flight of the soul
from the empirical set up to the spiritual world of being
and unity. While the journey is in progress, they have an
ardent longing to reach His Feet and enjoy divine essence
permanently.
(b) As they were engaged in contemplating the sacred
Feet of Siva with dedication, they could not brook even for
a while separation from Him. They prayed that the Lord
should take the soul into His eternal abode and grant
liberation. Their unquenchable thirst for divine communion
is satisfied by their union with Siva.
(c) The saints at the appropriate moment retired from
worldly life to enjoy the Lotus Feet of Siva. Sekkilar makes
specific references to the hymns of the saints who expressed
such longings.
(0) The state of divine intoxication made them
immerse themselves in the depths of intense spiritual fer-
vour. ‘The mystical communion takes place inside the
temple worship becomes a part of their effort to involve the
presence of God and communicate their intuitive ideas and
finally realize the mysterious presence of God. This notion

of practising the presence of God is ‘The final triumph of
the spirit, the flower of mysticism, humanity's top note:
the consummation towards which the contemplative life,
with its long slow growth and costly training, has moved
from the first.”"** This procress from its start to its final
goal is the main stream running through the biographies of
the saints given to us by Sekkilar.
(6) The ‘ambassadors to the Absolute’ i.e., the enligh-
tened sages are those who have reached the zenith of per-
fection where the degree of love is spiritually fruitful. The
permanent settlement arises in the life with the spirit which
seeks no return. There is a universal likeness in their
ineffable experience. The raptures, beatific visions, ecstasies
etc., do no exclusively belong to a particular religion or a
group of devotees alone. Any seeker after liberation can
enjoy the bliss of God, because, as the Saivites believe, God
is Sivato any person who adores Him in any form. St.
Appar asks *-what does it matter if you bathe in the Ganges,
in the Kauveri, in the cool waters of the Kumari sea or
even in the seven seas? You have no redemption unless you
realize that He is everywhere.’*’ When God is said to exist
everywhere as experienced by the mystic saints, we see that
their experience has also universal validity. The Saiva
saints are the minstrels of Siva, ‘the Lord of all countries —
having the Southern Country (Thennadu) as His own’, y 51
CHAPTER VIII
CONCLUSION
In the foregoing chapters ‘saintliness’ has been studied

from two perspectives viz., the religious activities and the
mystical experiences. Generally, the goal of religious life
is a consummation of the internal urges of life when they
have attained maturity and integration. Religion is con-
cerned with the whole life of the total self lived with a
purpose. The mystical experiences have been commended
as ‘an attitude towards life, not as a creed about the world’.'
There is no other means through which we can attain
wisdom than by an intuitive experience of the Lord
Supreme. We evaluate sainthood of a particular religion,
of a particular period and of a particular language with
reference to the march of the soul from its inferior or lower
nature towards the highest perfection.
Scepticism, naturalistic atheism, humanism, etc., stress
the human calibre in dealing “with its own problems rather
than with an alien feild of enquiry like that of the existence
of God or having belief in a Supreme Being. If so, in what
way can the theistic trend, especially the life histories of the
saints, be reconciled with the changing attitude of the
modern world? When every subject matter of intellectual
inquiry both natural and normative, deals with life from
various angles why should we give prominance to religious
aspirations? The life-histories of the saints belong toa
particular period of history with a set environment. How
then can it be made adequately suitable to the present-day
world? The present-day world is such that
there is a startling relaxation of tradition, restraints
and of established law and order. Ideas which until
Conclusion 211
yesterday were regarded as inseparable from social

decency and justice, which were able to direct and
descipline conduct for centuries, are swept away. The
world is rent by misunderstanding, bitterness and
strife. The atmosphere is charged with suspicion,
uncertainty and much fear forthe future. The growing
distress of our race, the deepening economic misery,
wars on an unprecedented scale, the divided counsels
in high places and the inertia of those in power and
authority, who wish to preserve the collapsing order
and save the crippled civilization at any cost, are
rousing the world over, a spirit which is, in essence,
revolutionary.’
In spite of the repeated alarms sounded by the eminent

peace mongers and philanthrophists, there seems to be no
decrease in the evils in society and throughout the world
the threat for life has not ended. Those who are aware of
the danger to life and cry for its removal do not seem to
analyse the cause for it.
Let us attempt to mention some of the causes for the

world disorder:
(a) The dictatorial nature of egoity at the individual
level to seek power and show its efficiency among fellow
beings is the foremost reason for individual unrest in
society. At the international level every nation tries to
dominate over the other to establish its policies all over the
world. Here both the end and means rest on the ideology
of oppression. The individual tries to make use of undue
influence and all possible methods for retaining his com-
manding position. Each nation involves itself in victimising
weaker countries to exercise its own authority and establish
colonial system of ruling. Generally, there is the presence
of self-seeking and the absence of human welfare both at
the individual and at the national levels.
(b) The world-wide practice of casteism, parochia-
lism, regionalism etc., are said to be narrow ideologies which
hinder human progress. This is another reason for the

world’s unrest. Caste, creed and community are sources of
discord than concord.
(c) The lack of sufficient spiritual education may be
another cause for the chaotic conditions of the world.
Scientific inventions, technological devices and the increase
in intellectual activities do not produce abiding and desired
results. They increase the tempo of life. Spiritual educa-
tion enables one to live one’s life as one ought to live.
In the modern age of scientific advancement, logical
analysis and material progress, how far will spiritual study
be helpful in making the individuals progressive? It is
generally held that thought, word and deed constitute
human life. Only pure thought can produce fruitful words
and deeds. To prevent reason from becoming the hand-
maid of passions, training the mind to think on benevolent
lines becomes necessary. Tranquillity of mind (which is by
nature fickle) can hardly be achieved during the times of
crisis, or unrest. The material comforts and other pleasure-
producing phenomena can only offer a momentary satis-
faction, whereas permanent solace can he obtained only
from a study of the religious scriptures and practice of their
injunctions. ‘The only object that can give us permanent
satisfaction is the experience of Brahman (Brahmanubhava).
It is the supreme state of joy and peace and the perfection
of individual development.”* Fortitude and quietitude can
be attained by concentrating on the experiences shown by
eminent saints. Study of the life histories of saints of any
religion, comprehensive study and reflection over them
pave the way for perfect line of thought, word and deed.
Human progress becomes possible in this way. The mind
has to contemplate the Feet of God while the mouth has to
praise His cosmic Form and Fame, and the body has to
serve Him with all its limbs as was done by Kurumba
nayanar of Perumilalai.‘
All over the world, the religion of man emphasies that
apart from rituals, myths etc., the lives of the seers of
Conclusion 213
reality and their devotional outpourings should be studied

to attain ultimately a state of repose and divine bliss. By
such a study one learns to know what ideals one must keep
in one’s view related to an underlying universal force that
is ultimately responsible for our entire being. The know-
ledge about the pervasiveness of the One Spirit, that God
is both Transcendent and Immament will ensure universal
brotherhood among human beings. This level of achieve-
ment is the ontcome of constant religious endeavours. In
the course of introspection of one’s own self, the wisdom of
God dawns. St. Appar sings:
O my mind, shall I give you a piece of advice? What
relationship do you have with your father, mother,
wife, with children, even with yourself? How did you
come, and how do you go? This is all illusion: do not
rejoice over them. Utter His Holy name Namastvdaya.
You will be lifted up to the heavens.’
A passionate devotion and service to the divine Being is
always conducive to moral and spiritual life.
The Periyapurdnam, as we have seen, deals with the
lives of saints belonging to the Southern region of India in
-Tamil Language. Their ideal in life together with the
preservation of ethical codes and their mystical experiences
are beneficient to the world at large. The union between
Siva and His devotees and their unitive life show the way
for a world order and universal brotherhood. Proper light
must be thrown on their lives as reflections of real experience
and not as figments of imagination. Their lives as a whole
inspire as to develop intense devotion to God and through
this devotion to bring people together.
In the words of Blackstone, “religious beliefs are those
that provide an all pervasive frame of reference or a focal
attitude of orientation to life through a total commitment
to an object of devotion.”’* ‘The focal attitude of orienta-
tion? includes the religious austerities, unswerving service
and worship. The total commitment to a religion and its
God is seen in the aspirant’s complete submission of him-

self and performing godly deeds. The external modes of
worship, the internal ways of adoration are the well-defined
characteristics of any religion. The Periyapurdnam provides
us with all the required subject matter for study, reflection
and practice. This life history of the saints must be evalua-
ted in the right spirit of devotion. Since devotion from the
part of the saints presupposes the exisitence of a Supreme
Power, it becomes obligatory on them to realize that power.
Hence it is obvious that the grace of the Lord is the deter-
mining factor which abides in the devotional life. This
process is well ordained in the lives of the Saiva saints, which
can be realized through jfidna. Hence love and Siva are
one and the same to a mystic who is the embodiment of
wisdom. The essence of the Pertyapurdnam, therefore, is to
show the entire mankind the path of perfect wisdom through
love and grace. St. Aurobindo advises thus:
To walk through life armoured against all fear, peril

and disaster, only two that go always together: the
grace of the Divine Mother and on your side an inner
state made up of faith, sincerity and surrender. Let
your faith be pure, candid and perfect. An egoistic
faith in the mental and vital being tainted by ambition,
pride, vanity, mental arrogance, vital self, will, personal
demand, desire for the petty satisfaction of the lower
nature is low and smoke obscured flame that cannot
burn upwards to heaven. Regard your life as given
to you only for the divine work and to help in the
divine manifestation. Desire nothing but the purity,
force, light, wideness, calm, @nanda of the divine con-
sciousness and its insistence to transform and perfect
your mind, life and body.’
The best way to invoke the grace of Divine Mother and

to make oneself perfect is to read, listen and make others
read, listen the sacred texts and the path way is shown to
us by the celebrated saints.
Conclusion 215
The world at present needs the recognition of common

good, an approach to the common problems with a sense of
complete dedication. To achieve this goal, no effort is so
fruitful as the religious and philosophical methods. The
latter is speculative for which the former serves as the illu-
stration and both of them settle most of the issues either
individually or collectively. Glorious tributes have been
made regarding the contributions of Indian thought and
Hindu society.
The heart and essence of the Indian experience is to

be found in a constant intuition of the unity of all life,
and the instinctive and ineradicable conviction that
the recognition of this unity is the highest good and the
uttermost freedom ...... Hindus grasped more firmly
than others the fundamental meaning and purpose of
life, and more deliberately than other organized society
with a view to attaining the fruit of life.’
The lives of Saiva saints assert that “there is veritably a

single fundamental and identical spirit of piety and charity
common to those who have received grace; an inner state
which before all things is one of love and humility, of
infinite confidence in God, and of severity for one’s self,
accompanies with tenderness for others.’” The Tamil saints
emphatically affirm that the place which does not have a
temple, where people do not smear holy ashes and lack
adoration, where there are no shrines, blowing of conches,
vidhana and white flags and where people who do not eat
after offering flowers to God will be regarded a forest
rather than a dwelling place.'* The saints of Siva have
proved beyond doubt that they would accept any devotee of
Siva in any part of the globe with all the religious para-
phernalia as those who are the real promoters of religious
fervour among the masses thereby eradicating the evils that
confront the social life. As a result of their conviction, they
do not hesitate to condemn those people with relentless
severity if they do-not promote life upto their expectations.
The World Conference of Religions held at Geneva,

considered proposals to make religious values effective, and
to offer practical solutions for ending crisis and establish
permanent peace. Every religion in the world has encou-
raged its people to seek resolutely their own integrated
liberation and development, and that of their fellow human
beings, near and far. The members present in the con-
ference appealed to the people to settle the issues amicably.
“They also plead with the religious communities to ‘evoke
among their peoples a fresh sense of awe before the mystery
of existence and a recovery of the value of humble self-
restraint in the conduct of personal and social life.’”*' Our
concern here is to know how far the study of saintliness
from different perspectives can mitigate the crisis of the
present day world.
(a) ‘The world is built on the wisdom of the noble

and the good; but for them the entire world would be heap of
ruins.’'? In order to consider oneself ‘noble’ and ‘virtuous’
one has first of all to find a satisfactory answer to the
problems of the meaning of life. “One should feel the pulse
of his faith in being religious. The teachings of the saints,
their ways and means of practising the presence of God isa
revelation of the nature of God. By reading and reflecting
on them one can develop the idea of nobility and gentleness
in every walk of life which culminates in divine wisdom.
(b) The analysis of saintliness from various spheres

like political, social, ethical, spiritual, mystical etc., shows
the purification of the self by every one. Through a life of
service and sacrifice, rectitude and rapture, high ideals of
life are sought and wicked impulses are thrown out. Asa
consequence, the thought that one should treat one’s neigh-
bour as himself enters one’s mind and subsequently the
possibility of unity among people arises. St. Pattinattar
tells his mind that after knowing fully well that there is only
misery in possessing cows, calves, relations etc., his mind has
to seek the vessel for alms, piece of cloth, five-lettered
Conclusion 217
mantra to chant and the Siva-devotee to support. A life

of attachment causes distress, while renunciation paves the
way for eternal joy in the realm of worship, prayer, etc..
as experienced and explained by the Saiva saints.
(c) The highest pleasure for every human being is to

worship God. ‘Being’ religious is superior to ‘feeling’ reli-
gious in the sense that the enjoyment of the perennial bliss
of the Lord is the pinnacle of religious life, while the efforts
to reach that zenith state also are inevitable. The cultiva-
tion of devotion leads to ‘living’ religiously, for which the
historical records of the saints are of immense help.
(d) The religious practices and mystical experiences
of the Saiva saints as well as their devotional utterances
embrace almost all phases of religious life. The devotee
gradually develops an inclination to unite himself with the
supreme and perpetuates his aspirations by regulating his
thoughts, words and deeds in strict accordance to the dic-
tates of divine commandments. Asa result of this, remarka-
bly his ego-centricism is brushed aside and the radiation of
grace in every atom of life illumines his being.
(6) The noble and lofty conception of God-head in

Saiva Siddhanta is both the Absolute of Philosophy and
God of religion. Hence there is an interpenetration of
philosophy and religion. To understand the essence of the
Supreme substance and to realise the grace of God is the
goal of both philosophy and religion. Liberation from the
worldly sufferings is obtainable through a constant practice
of religious austerities and through a life of dedicated
service. To effect such a state, the pathway is shown by the
venerable devotees, and the enhancement of religious life
verily depends on the appreciation of divine life through-
out the world.
வாழ்க சீர்‌ அடியார்‌ எல்லாம்‌
Benediction to all the blessed 0401665.'*

R—-28
Sekkilar concludes his grand work thus:
என்றும்‌ இன்பம்‌ பெருகும்‌ இயல்பினால்‌

ஒன்று காதலித்து உள்ளமும்‌ ஓங்கிட
மன்றுளார்‌ அடியார்‌ அவர்வான்‌ புகழ்‌
நின்ற தெங்கும்‌ நிலவி உலகெலாம்‌
As the nature of delight increases forever proportionate

to the oneness of loving mind, the reputation of the devotees
of the Dancing Lord has been sustained all over the world."
NOTES
CHAPTER - I
1. Radhakrishnan, S., (Ed.), History of Philosophy Eastern

and Western, Vol. I, p. 120.
2. Ibid.
3. Sivajaana Siddhiyar, 8, 14.
4, Mahadevan, T.M.P., Outlines of Hinduism, p. 35.
5. Periyapuranam, 2738.
6. IJbid., 3.
7. Pertyapurana Aradychi, pp. 8-9.
8. Paranjoti, Violet, Saiva Siddhanta, p. 32.
9. Subramaniya Mudaliar’s Commentary to the Periya-
piranam, Vol. I, pp. 2-4.
10. Jbid., p. 56.
11. The Periyapuranam, ற. 165.
12. The Religion and Puileraphey of Teviram, Book II, Vol. IV,
p. 942.
13. Paranjoti, op. cil., p. 33.
14, Devasenapathi, V.A., Of Human Bondage and Divine
Grace, p. 84.
15. Ramana Maharishi and the Path of Self-Knowledge, pp.
16-17.
16. Verse 51.
CHAPTER - II
1. Quoted by Spinks, Stephens, Psychology and Religion,

11, 56.
wh
Periyapuranam, 983.
Varieties of Religious Experience, pp. 266-267.
fF
Pertyapuranam, 4152-53.
oO
Ibid., 342.
nA
Ibid., 140-144.
Mra
op-cit., p. 279,
Ibid., p. 268.
Oo
Ibid.
OO Nm 2
Ibid.
tt
Ibid., pp. 268-269.

30, 8.
op-cit., 269.
mB
15. Quoted by Gopal Chetty, Mew Light upon Indian Philo-

Sophy, P, XXIV.
CHAPTER - III
Yogananda, Paramahansa, Autobiography ofa Yogi, p. 94.

Bhakti or Devotion, p. 5.
ON
Verse 475,
Ibid., 257.
oP
Peripapurinam, 806.
10, 6. Cf. Sixth Tirumuyai, ஆலாலம்‌ ...

A
Sixth Tirumurai, For SHH SHED ...

8. A few religions like Jainism and Buddhism do not
accept a God, but they try to elevate mankind to the level of
divinity through moral living.
9. Dhavamony, M., Love of God According to Saiva Siddhanta,
ற. 20.
10. What Religion Is?, p. 247.
11. Radhakrishnan, S. (Ed.), History of Philosophy Eastern and
Western, Vol. Il, p. 180.
Notes 221
12. 4, 9-10.
13. Periyapurinam, 520 and 4005.
14. De Sales, St. Francis, The Devout Life, p. 10.
15. Periyapurinam, 1021, 2741 and 3663.
16 Parthasarathy, R., Ramanujacarya, p. 5.
17. Sivajnana Mapadiam, pp. 5-6.
18. Tiruvarutpa, 3269.
19. Periyapurinam, 2742.
20. 9,11. Cf. Sivappirakasam (95) significantly holds that

the enlightened sages never resort to the external worship nor
internal adoration, while the worldly people practise both.
21, Periyapuranam, 555.
22. Clark, T., Psychology of Religion, p. 32.
23. Sivajnanabodham, 8.
24. Couplets 24 and 126,
25. 3, 2.
26. Radhakrishnan, S., Eastern Religion and Western Thought,
p. 53.
27. Fifth Tirumuyai, eretr oP eyntd ...
28. Fourth Tirumurai, podu, 4, 2-L.b@ugptd ..
29. Radhakrishnam, of. cit., p. 370,
30. Sivajitana Siddhiyar (Translation), Nallasamy Pillai, J.M.,
p. 191.
31. Couplet 2.
32. Worship, p. 4.
33. ம்‌ சாமக்‌, இம்மை வானவர்‌ ...
34. Menzies, Lucy, Collected Papers on Eveleyn Underhill, p. 65.
35. Periyapurdnam, 1113,
36. Couplet 264.

37. Mahadevan, T.M.P. (Translation), verse 4.
38. Fifth Tirumurai, கற்றுக்‌ கொள்வன ...
39. ச்ம்‌ மாயம்‌, சித்தந்தெளிவீர்காள்‌ ...

40. Third மாமரம்‌, நின்னடியே ...

41, Periyapuranam, 1023-1026.
42, Fifth Tirumuyai, 1t_@ prot wove ...
43, Periyapuranam, 559-560.
44, Fourth 7மாயாம?, விளக்கினார்‌ பெற்ற ...
45, 29, 4.
CHAPTER - IV
1, Tayumanavar Songs, 43, 156.

9. Tukalarubodham, Darcronp Mbgstt ...
3. Tirumandiram, 518.
4. Fifth Tirumuyai, oS p&ed தீயினன்‌ ...
ந, 117-118, உற்ற திருநீறும்‌ ...
6. Sivajiana Siddhiyar, 12, 4.
7. Urban, Marshal, Wilbura, Humanity and Deity, p. 220.
8. Nallasamy Pillai, (Translation), Sivajfana Siddhiyar,
ற. 137,
9, Ibid., p. 139.
10. 1726.
Ll. Sixth Tirumurat, Ope5GEe ...
12. Quoted by Kingsland, William, An Anthology of Mysti-
cism, p. 35.
13. Pratt, J-B., Quoted by” Spinks, G. Stephens, Psychology
and Religion, p. 8.
14, 4,13.
15. Nilakanda Sastri, K.A., Development of Religion in South
India, p. 9.
16. Purananiru, 183.
17. Fifth மார்‌, சாத்திரம்‌ பல ...
18. Tiruvacakam, 31, 5. Translation by Vanmikanathan, G.
Pathway to God through Tamil Literature,
19. Grace in Christianity and Hinduism, p. 192.
Notes 223
20, Verse 550.

21. Subramaniya Mudaliyar, Periyapuranam, Commentary,
Vol. V, pp. 1062-1065.
22. Day Book of Thoughts, p. 29.
24, Tiruvaymoli, 4, 4, 8.
25. Fifth ராமர்‌, கனியினும்‌ ...
26. Cultural Heritage of India, Vol. TI, p. 602.
27. Sixth மாமா? அருந்துணையை ...
28. The Position of Women in Hindu Civilization, p. 206.
29, Nallasamy Pillai, J.M., of. cié., p. 51.
30. Abhiramiandédi, 69.
CHAPTER - V
1. Tirukkural, Couplets 441-450.

2. Quoted by Devasenapathi, Of Human Bondage and Divine
Grace, p. 108.
3. 43, 1555,
Third Tirumuyai, ஊன மிலராகி ...
10, 86, 18 and 10, 86, 52.
eens
Tiruvacakam, 21, 1. Translation by Pope, G.U., p. 213.

ராம்‌ மாட்‌, தொண்டர்க்கு...
Tirumandiram, 517.
Tiruvarutpa, 1, 18, ஒருமையுடன்‌...... Cf. Kandaralankaram,
100.
10. Lewis, H. D., The Elusive Mind, p. 209.
11. Sixth மாரா, சங்கநிதி...
CHAPTER - VI
1. 2, 66.
2. Quoted by Devasenapathi, V.A., Of Human Bondage
and Divine Grace, p. 29.
Periyapuranam, 300.
4. Ramanujacari, R., Collected Lectures on Saiva Siddhanta,
p. 38.
5. பஅழிம்‌ மாமா, மனிதர்கள்‌ இங்கே...
6. Tiruvacakam, 4, 164-165.
7. Ibid., 20, 10, Translation by Pope, G. U. p. 212.
8. Verse 19.
9, Periyapuranam, 1692, Translation by the author.
10. op. cit., p. 44.
ll. 9, 7.
12. Devasenapathi, V. A., op. cit., p. 45.
13. Nallasamy Pillai, J. M., Studies in Saiva Siddhanta, p. 61.
Another word gene (tadalai) is split up into sro + senm
ta] + talai i.e. the head of the devotee and the Feet of Siva be-
come one in union.
14, Verse 152.
15. Periyapuranam, 3591,
16. Devasenapathi, V. A., Saiva Siddhanta pp. 37-38.
17. Srinivasachari, P. N., The Philosophy of Visistadvaita,
pp. 210-211.
18. Puyrananaru, 312.
19. Yogananda, Paramahansa, An Autobiography of a Yogi,
p. 236.
20. Periyapuranam, 3583, 3588.
21. 12, 2, Translation by Swami Chidbhavanda, The Bhga-

vad Gita, p. 642.
22. Seventh Tirumurait, @o@Qausir..,
24. Ibid., 369.
25. Kandaralankéram, 71, Translation by Devasenapathi, V.A,.
Kandaralankaram, ற. 130.
26. $ம்ய/8சாச Siddhiyér, 8,2,21. Translation by Devasena-
pathi, V. A. op. cit., p. 251,
27. Verse 19.
Notes 225
28. Metaphysics of the Saiva Siddhanta, p. 4.

29. op. cit. p. 313,
30. Badragiriyar songs in the Siddhar Padalkal, 1, g,aamgtb...
31. 6, 20.
32. Verse 43.
33. Periyapuranam, 1968, Tranlation by Kandaswamy
Mudaliar, J. S., Sources of Saiva Siddhanta Philosophy, p. 36.
34, Verse 2317, Cf. Idaikkattucittar, 74, கைவிளக்கு...
35. 8.27
36. 2 யர்‌, ஞானத்தால்‌ ...
37. Tiruvacakam, 5, 87.
36. Devesenapathi, V. A., op-cit. p. 251.
39, Sivajnana Siddhiyar, 8, 23.
41. Pattinattar Padalkal, Tiruvidaimarutér Mummanikkovai,
29-35, Translation by Nallasamy Pillai, Sivajaana Siddhiyar p. 235.
42. 43, 157.
43. Devasenapath, V. A., op. cit., p. 253.
44, 91.92, வெண்ணீறும்‌ ...
45, 985. St. Manickavacakar expresses his dread towards

those who fail to wear the holy ashes (Tiruvacakam, 35, 5.).
Tiruvisaippa too is of the same view: திருதீறிடா வுருத்‌ தீண்டே
னென்னும்‌
46, Sixth Tirumuyai, G&G rw ...

49. Ibid., 888 and 1405.
50. Fourth 7ம்‌, கருவாய்‌ ...
51. Suira 9, Translation by Dhavamoni, Fr. M., Love of God

according to Saiva Siddhanta, p. 333.
52. Periyapurdyam, 1214.
53. Tirumandiram, 883 and 914.

54, Sivappirakasam, 91. Of. Kodikkaut, 4.
R—29
226 Religion and Mysticism in the Pertyapurinam
55. Fourth Tirumurai, விண்‌ உற ...

96. Ibid., அல்லாக ...
57. Seventh Tirumuyai, DDHUIUpD ..
58. Subramaniya Pillai, Sundaramurti Nayanar Sarithiram,
p. 168.
59. Mahadevan, T. M. P., Hymns of Sankara,p. 31.
60. 8, 2, 28.
61. Tiruvacakam, 4, 75-77, Translation by Vanmikanathan,
G., p. 152.
62. 5, 1 and 6.
63. Verse 183,
64. Sivajfianabodham, 8 and 8, 2, 1.
65. Sétra, 69.
66. Tiruvdcakam, 13, 1. Translation by Pope, G. U.
67. op. cit., p. 109.
68, Tiruppukal, 166.
69. Periyapuranam, 734 and 1215.
70. Ibid., 3640. —

71. Sivajiina Siddhiyar, 2, 1. Translation by Nallasamy
Pillai, J. M., Studies in Saiva Siddhanta, p. 205.
72. Tiruvacakam, 47, 1 and 4.

73, 2,15.
74, Periyapuranam, 2728.
75. Tirukkural, Gouplet, 10. ...... Gf. Eleventh Tirumurat,

பிறவியென்னும்‌ பொல்லாப்‌ பெருங்கடல்‌ ...
76. Fifth மாபா, இம்மை வானவர்‌ ...
77. Third Tiromurai, பிணியுடை ...
78. Pertyapuranam, 1424, 406, 1307, 261.
79. 2, 52.
80. Tiruoundiyar, 25.
81. Tiruvacakam, 3, 86-87.
82. 5,9.
Notes 227
83. Kulendran, S., Bishop, Christianity and Hinduism, p. 28.

84. Fifth Tirumuyai, உள்ளம்‌ .., v
85. Tirumandiram, 1769, Translation by Kulendram, S.,
op. cit., Pp. 216.
86. Sabaratna Mudaliar, The Essentials of Hinduism, p. 144.
87. Eleventh Tirumurai, Arputattiruvandhiti, 1, 16.
88. Bhagavad Gita, 8, 56.

90. Seventh Tirumurai, SarGuet நெடு விதி...
91. Sataratna Sangraha, 54.
CHAPTER - VII
Philosophy of Religion, p. 199.

12, 8. The word ‘summa (#diot) also occurs in
(a) Tayumadnavar Songs —— தேசோம, 8,
(ட) » ப. உடல்பொய்‌, 52
(௦) » -- பராபரக்கண்ணி, 70
(ய) 3 — பாயப்புலி, 36
(e) Kandaralankaram, 10
(f) Pattinattar arutpulambal, 41
Ibid.
2
Verse 30.
உ
James, William, Varieties of Religious Experience, p. 371.

nner
Sivajidna Mapadiam, p. 484.

Periyapuranam, 351.
Sivajiina Siddhiyar, 1, 69.
oe
Underhill, Evelyn. Afysticism, pp. 96-101.

10. Otto, Rudolf, The Idea of Holy, pp. 25-26.
Tiruvacakam, 1, 77 and 3, 51.
12. Periyapuranam. 4158.

12. Tiruvahuppu, \. ப Cf. Strpida Vahuppu, 9-12.
14. Quoted by Smith, Margaret, Studies in Mysticism in the

Near and Middle East, p.2.
15. Tiruvacakam, 46-2,
16. Verse 63
17, Leuba, Psychology of Mysticism, p. 5.
18. Mukerjee, Radhakamal, Theory and Art of Mysticism,
ற. 140.
19. op. cit., pp. 192-193.
20. Starback, quoted by Underhill, op. cit., p. 177.
21. Underhill, op. cit., p. 376.
22. Kandaranubhiti, 43.
23, Verse 9.
24, சரபர்‌ ராரா, மெய்ம்மையாம்‌ ...
26. op. cit., p. 342.
27. Inge, W. R. Christian Mysticism, p. 12.
28. Tiruvaicakam, 37, 9.
29. Underhill, op. cit., p. 270.
90. Verse 98.
31, op. cit., p. 268.
32. Verse 4,
33. Sixth Tirumurat, பட்டமுந்தோடுமோர்‌...
34, Tiruvarutpa, 103.
35. Inge, W. R., op. cit., p. 231.
36, Quoted by Vanmikanathan, G., Pathway to God through
Tamil Literature, p. 15.
37. Verse 6,
38. Periyapurdnam, 216.
39. Srimad Bhagavatam, 1, 5, 22.
40, Sixth Tirumurai, சிவனென்னும்‌ நாமம்‌...
41, Lbid., Perand scusyent_us ..
Notes 229
42. Tirukkuyal, Gouplet, 1186.

43. Eleventh Tirumurai, Kailaipati Kalathipati Andati, 28,
44, Quoted by Devasenapathi, V. A. Of Human Bondag: and

Divine Grace, p. 84.
45. Sivajnana Mapaidiyam, pp. 406-407.
46. Underhill, of. cit., p. 131.
46. Fourth Tirumurai, omorseng £48... Cf. Tiruvacakam,
35, 7. அன்றே ..
49, Underhill, of. cit., p. 412.
50. Fifth Tirumurat, emicn ewig od...
51. Tiruvacakam, 4, 164-165.
CHAPTE - VIII
Russell, Bertrand, Mysticism and Logic, p. 11.

ஒஐ௮
Radhakrishnan, S., Religion and Society, p. 10.
Radhakrishnan, S., indian Philosophy, Vol. IL., p. 613.

௭௨௨
Periyapuranam, 1710.
Sixth 7ம்‌, தந்தையார்‌ தாய்யார்‌ ..
Quoted by Masih. Y., Introduction to Religious Philosophy,
p. 12.
7. The Mother, III., pp. 16-17.
8. Coomarasamy, Ananda, The Dance of Siva, pp. 1-2.

9, Sainte-Berve: Port-Royal Vol. I., pp. 95-106. Quoted
by James, William, of. cif. ந. 255. 1
a
Tirumurai, BHSCarusdoor ...
10. Sixth
tion
ll. These extracts are taken from the Leuon, Declara
’ 1975.
of the ‘World conference on Religion for Peace,
ாலம்ம ...
12. Tirukkural, 996, Cf. Purandniyu, 182, உண்ட
கன்றுண்டு ..
13. Songs of Pattinattar, Podu 18, மாடுண்டு
14. Kandapuranam, Invocatory 5௦0௨2, ஆறிருதடந்தோள்‌...

BIBLIOGRAPHY
Abernethy, George, L. & Longford Thomas, A (Ed.) Philosophy

of Religon, The Macmillan Company, New York, 1962.
Aiyar, V.V.S. The Kural or Maxims of Tiruvalluvar, Amudha
Nilayam Pvt. Lid.,Madras, 1961,
Altekar, A. A. The position of Women on Hindu Civilivation, Motilal

Banarsidass, Delhi, 1962.
Arberry, A. J. (Translation) Muslim Saints and Mystics, Routledge

and Hegan Paul, London, 1966.
Ayer, A. J. Language, Truth and Logic, Penguin Books, Australia,
1971.
Banerjee, P. Early Indian Religions, Vikas publishing House, Delhi,
1973.
Bertocei, Peter, A. The Person God Is, George Allen & Unwin
Ltd., New York, 1970.
Betty R. Scharf, The Sociological Study of Religion, Hutchinson

University Library, London, 1970.
Bhandarkar, R. மே. Vaisnavism, Saivism and Minor Religions, Trubner,
1913.
Bhattacharji, Sukumari, The Indian Theogony, Cambridge, 1970,
Gaird, John. An Introduction of the Philosophy of Religion, Chucker-
veritty, Chatterjee & Co., Calcutta, 1956.
Clark, Walter Houston, The Psychology of Religion, The Macmillan
Company, New York, 1963,
Dasgupta, S.N., Hindu Mysticism, The Open Court Company,
London, 1927.
De sales, St. Francis, The Devout Life, Every Man’s Library,
London, 1961.
Bibliography 231
Devasenapathi, V. A., Of Human Bondage and Divine Grace,

Annamalai University, 1963. _
Devasenapathi, V.A., Savia Siddhanta, University of Madras,
1960.
Dhavamony, Mariasusai, Love of God According to Sativa Siddhanta,
Oxford University Press, 1971.
Dorai Rangasamy, The Religion and Philosophy of Tevaram, Books
I & I], University of Madras, 1959.
Ewar, Mary Anita, A Survey of Mystical Symbolism, Society of pro-
moting Christian Knowledge, London, 1963.
Ferre N. F. S., Reason in Religion, Nelson’s Library of Theology,
London, 1963.
Fransis, Sir, Young Husband, Modern Mystics, John Murray
Limited, London, 1935,
Friedrich Von Hugel, Baron, The Mystical Elements of Religion —
2 Vols. James Carke & Co. Ltd., London, 1961.
Gopalchetty, D. New Light Upon Indian Philosophy or Swedenborg
and Saiva Siddhanta J. M. Dent & Sons Ltd., London.
Gnanapragasar O. M. I. Philosophical Saivism, St. Joseph’s Press,
Jaffna, 1917.
Happhold., F. C. Mysticism — A Study aid an Anthology, Penguin
Books, 1963.
The Philosophy of Love, Gita Press
Hanumanprasad Podder,
Gorakhpur, 1955.
Heiler, Friedrich, Prayer, A galaxy Book, Oxford University Press,
New York. 1958.
Value of Mysticism. James Clarke &
Herman, E. The Meaning and
Co., London, 1925.
Oliver and Boyd,
Hood, Sidney (Ed.) Religious Experience and Truth,
1962.
Basis of Mystecism T&T
Hughes, Thomas Husel, The Philosophic
Clark, Great Britain, 1937.
Religions T & T Clark,
Hume, Robert Ernest, The World’s Living
Edinburgh.
Inge, William Rlaph, Christian Mysticism, Methuen &‘Co., Ltd.,

London, 1958.
Thambiah, (Ed.), Psalms ofa Saivite Saint, London, 1925.

James, Joseph, The way of Mysticism, Jonathen Cape, London,
1950.
James, William, The Varieties of Religious Experience, The Modern
Library, New York, 1926.
Jones, M Rufus, Studies in Mystical Religion, Macmillan & Co.,

Ltd., London, 1909.
John Yale (Ed.), What Religion is in the Words of Swamy Vivekananda,
Phonix House Ltd., London, 1962.
Kantimatinata Pillai, The Cult of Siva or Lessons in Sivajaana
Bodham, The Tirunelveli South India Saiva Siddhanta Works
Publishing Society, Madras, 1961.
Kingsbury, F & Philips, G.E. Hymns of the Tamil Saivites, Oxford

University Press, London 1921.
Knox, Ronald (Translation) Autobiography of a Saint, Harwill Press,
London, 1958.
Kulendran, 8. Grace in Christianity and Hinduism. Butterworth

Press, London, 1964.
Leuba, H. James, The Psychology of Religious Mysticism, Kegan
Pual, Trench, Trubner, London, 1925.
Lewis, H. D., Our Experience of God, George Allen and Unwin Ltd.,
London, 1959.
Lewis, H. D., Philosophy of Religion. St. Paul’s House, London,

1973.
Lewis, H. D., -The Elusive Mind, George Allen & Unwin Ltd.,
London, 1975.
Louisment, S. Dom, Mysticism True and False, Burner Oates and
Wash Beurne Ltd., London, 1924,
Macgreger, Geddes, Introduction to Religious Philosophy, Macmillan,
London, 1960.
Macnicol, Nicol, Indian Theism, Munshiram Manoharlal, Oriental

Publishers, 1968.
Bibliography 233
Mahadevan, T. M. P., Idea of God in Saiva Siddhanta, Annamalai

University, 1965.
Mahadevan, T. M.P., Ten Saints of India, Bharatiya Vidhya
Bhavan, Bombay, 1961.
Mahadeva Sastri, A., The Bhagavad Gita (Translation) V. Rama-
samy Sastrulu & Sons, Madras, 1972.
Maraimalai Adigal, The Saiva Siddhanta as Philosophy of Practical
Knowledge, The South India Saiva Siddhanta Works Publish-
ing Society, Tirunelveli, Madras, 1966.
Masih, Y., Introduction to Religious Philosophy. Motilal Banarsidass,
Delhi, 1971.
Mepherson, Thomas, The Philosophy

of Religion, D. Vam Nostrand
Co., Ltd., London, 1965.
Murugesa Mudaliyar, N., The Relevance of Saiva Siddhanta Philosophy
Annamalai University, 1968.
Nallaswami Pillai, J. M. Studies in Saiva Siddhanta, Meykandar
Press, Madras, 1971.
Nallaswami Pillai, J. M. Siva-jadna-Bodham, (English Translation
Dharmapuram Adhinam, 1945.
Nallaswami Pillai, J. M. Siva jnana Siddhiyar. (Translation)
Dhamapuram Adhinam, 1948.
Narayana Iyyar, C.V., Origin and Early History of Saivismin South
India, University of Madras, 1974.
Nilakanta Sastri, K. A, ‘A Historical Sketch of Saivism’’ Cultural
Heritage of India, Vol. 1V., Ramakrishna Mission Institute of
Culture, Calcutta, 1969.
Nilakanta Sastri, K.A., Developments of Religion wn South India, Orient
Longmans.
Noss, B. John, Man’s Religions, The Macmillan Company, New

York, 1956.
Osborne, Arthur, Ramana Maharishi and the Path of Self: Knowledge,
Rider and Company, 1973.
Otto, Rodolf, Mysticism East and West, Macmillan and Co., Lid.,
London, 1932.
Otto, Rudolf, The Idea of the Holy, Penguin Books, Australia, 1959
Paramahansa Yogananda, Autobiography ofa Yogi, Jaico Publishing
House, Bombay, 1972.
Paranjoti, V. Saiva Siddhanta, Luzac, London, 1954.

Parrinder, Geoffery, Worship in the World’s Religions, Faber and
Faber, London, 1961.
Parthasarathy, R. Ramanujacarya, National Book Trust of India,

1969.
Piet, John H., A Logical Presentation of the Saiva Siddhanta Philosophy
The Christian Literature society for India, Madras. 1952.
Pope, G.U. (Translation) Tiruvdécagam, Oxford, 1900.
Pratt, James Bisset, The Religious Consciousness — A Psychological
Study, The Macmillan Company, New York, 1956.
Purnaligam Pillai, M.S. Saint Appar, The Tirunelvely South India
Saiva Siddhanta Works Publishing Society Madras, 1934.
Radhakamal Mukerjee, Theory and Art of Mysticism, Longmans
Green & Co., London, 1937.
Radhakrishnan, S., In Idealist View of Life, George Allen and Unwin,
Bombay, 1971.
Radhakrishnan, S., Eastern Religions and Western Thought, Oxford
University Press, London, 1969,
Radhakrishnan, S., (Ed.) History of Philosophy Eastern and Western,
(2 Volumes) George Allen and Unwin Ltd., London, 1953
Radhakrishnan, S., Recovery of Faith, Hindu Pocket Books,
Delhi,
1967,
Radhakrishanan, S., Religion and Culture, Hindu Pocket Books,
Delhi, 1968.
Radhakrishanan, S., The Present Crisis of Faith, Hindu Pocket

Books, Delhi, 1970.
Rajamanickam, M., Development of Saivism in South India,
Dharma-
pura Adhinam, 1964.
Russell, Bertrand, Mysticism and Logic and Other Essays, Longmans
Green & Co., London, 1918,
Bibliography 235
Sabartna Mudaliyar, Easentials of Hinduism in the light of Saiva Siddh-

anta, Meykandan Press, 1913.
Smith, Margaret, Studies in Early Mysticism in the Near and Middle

East, The Scheldon Press, London, 1931.
Sivapada Sundaram, S., Saiva School of Hinduism, Geroge Allen &
Unwin, London, 1934.
Somasundaram, J.M. Siva-Nataraja — the Cosmic Dancer, Annamalai
Nagar, South India, 1970.
Spencer, Sidney, Mysticism in World Religions, Penguin Books, 1963.
Smart, Ninien, The Religious Experience of Mankind, Coolins the Fron-
tena Library, Theology and Philosophy, 1971.
Spiedelberg, Living Religions of the World, Thames and Hudson,
London, 1957.
Spinks, Stephens, G., Psychology and Religion. Metheun & Co., Ltd.
London.
‘Srinivasachari, P.N. Mystics and Mysticism, Sri Krishna Library,
Madras, 1951.
Stace, W.T. Mysticism and Philosophy, Macmillan & Co., Ltd.,
London, 1961.
Stiernottee, Alfred P. (Editor), Mysticism and the Modern Mind, The
Liberal Arts Press, New York, 1959.
Subramania Pillai, K. The Metaphysics of Saiva Siddhanis System, The
Tirunelveli South India Saiva Siddhanta Works Publishing
Sciety, 1958.
Subramania Pillai, G. Introduction and History of Saiva Siddhanta
System, Annamalai University, 1946.
Suddhananta Bharati, Yogi The Grand Epic of Saivismn, The Tirunel-
veli South India Saiva Siddhanta Works Publishing Society,
Madras, 1970,
Suryanarayana Sastri, S. S., “Philosophy of Saivism”’ Cultural
Heritage of India, Vol. 11., Ramakrishnan Missison-Institute
of Gulture, Calcutta, 1969.
Suzuki, D.T., Mysticism: Christian and Buddhist, Vikas Publishing
House, 1979.
,
Swami Vivekananda, Bakti or Devotion, Advaita Ashrama, Calcutta
1963,
Underhill, Evelyn, Mysticism Metheun, London, 1930.
Underhill, Evelyn, Practical Mysticism, J. M. Dent and sons Ltd.,

London, 1920.
Underhill, Evelyn, Worship, Nisbet & Co., Ltd., London, 1936.
Urben, Wilbur Marshall, Humanity and Deity, George Allen and

Unwin Ltd., London, 1951.
Vanmikanathan, G. Pathway to God Through Tamil Literature,

Tamil Sangam, Delhi, 1971.
Weber, Max, The Religion of India, The free Press, Clenees,
Tilinois, 1958.
Weber Max, The Sociology of Religion, Methuen Company Ltd.,

London, 1966. ்‌
Wigdery, G. Alban, What is Religion? George Allen and Unwin

Ltd., London, 1954.
Zaehner, R.C., Hindu and Muslim Mysticism, University of London,

1960.
Zaehner R.C., Mysticism Sacred and Profance, Clarendon Press,

Oxford, 1971.
WORKS IN TAMIL DEVOTIONAL LITERATURE
Kandaiya Pillai, N, C., Sivan, The Tirunelveli South India Saiva

Siddhanta Works Publishing Society, Madras, 1968.
Kirupananda Variyar, Sivanarutchelvuar, Vanati Patippakam,

Madras, 1973. PP
Mahadeva Mudaliyay, V., Pertyapurana Araychi, The Tirunelveli

South India Saiva Siddhanta Works Publishing Society
Madras, 1970. ்‌
Meenakshi Sundaram Pillai, Sekkiler Pitlaittamil,
K. Sundaramurthy
(Commentator) Vel Puttaka Nilayam, Tuticu
rin, 1967.
Pattinatiup Pillatydr, Tiruppadalkal, The Thirunelveli, South India,
Saiva Siddhanta Works Publishing Society, Madras,
1971.
Bibliography 237
The Periyapurdnac Corpotioukal, The Tirunelveli South India Saiva

Siddhanta Works Publishing Society, Madras, 1970.
Rajamanickanar, Periyapurana Ariychi, Palaniappa Bros., Madras,
1960,
Sanjeevi, N. (Ed.) Deywattamil, Madras University, Madras, 1975.
Subramaniya Mudaliar, C. K., Periyapurinam (commentaries) io

Volumes. Kovaittamil Sangam, Coimbatore, 1965. ர்‌
Subramaniya Mudaliar, C. K., Sekkilar, Sadhu Achukkudam

Madras, 1954.
Subramanian, 5. V. (Ed.) Sivajiana Mapadiam, International

Institute of Tamil Studies, Madras, 1986.
INDEX
Abhisekam, 51, 61 Sivajfiana Bodham, 63, 139, 154,

Anubhiti, 166, 169, 177 172
Arcana 36, 50 Sivajiana Munivar, 41, 172,
Bhagavad Gité, 16, 37, 73, 126, 198, 200
152, 153 Swajnhina Siddhiydr, 42, 45, 48,
Blackstone, 213 130, 145, 158, 181
Buddha, 43 Sivanandalahari, 52
Caird, E., 178 Sifism, 33, 201
* Dasakérayam, 201, 203 Svartipalaksana, 9
Galloway, 15 Tatastalaksana, 9
Jacob Bohme, 71 Tirukkural 23, 48, 100, 194
Kainkaryam, 51, 53 Tirumandiram, 29, 61, 69,120,147
Kandapuranam, 4 Tiruppasuram hymns, 4, 88, 163
Lewis, H D., 168 Tiruttondar Purana Varaliyu, 7, 13
Nallasamy Pillai, 11, 97 Tiruttondar Tiruvandadi, 6
Patcakavya, 60, 161 Tiruttondattogai, 5, 6, 11, 104
Panniru Tirumurai, \ Tiruvacakam 31, 113, 115, 203
Pagujfiina, 9, 130, 131, 174-176 Tiruvilaiyadal Puranam 4, 12, 60,
Patijfiana 9, 129, 130, 131 63, 67
Pasajadna, 9, 130, 131, 174-176 Underhill, 48, 197
Pope, G.U., 8, 13, 203 Upamanya Bhakta Vilasam, 11, 12
Ramanuja, 39 Upanisads, 1, 174
Siddhas, 67, 128 Vedas, 4, 62, 68, 130, 139, 143,
Sivagama(s), Agamas, 1, 40, 49, 147, 172, 193
62, 67, 68, 130, 131, 139, 147, William James, 16, 19, 21, 23,
172, 181 24, 182, 185
About the Author
Dr R. Gopalakrishnan is at present Reader in the
Radhakrishnan Institute for Advanced Study in Philo-
sophy, University of Madras, Madras. He was a Junior
Research Fellow in the Centre for Advanced Study in
Philosophy, University of Madras, during 1973-1976,
From 1976 to 1982 he served as Asst. Prof. of Philosophy
in the Arulmigu Palaniandavar College of Indian
Culture, Palani. From 1982 to 1987 he was working
as Lecturer in the RIAS in Philosophy, University of
Madras. His earlier book is ‘A Study of Sivajaana
Siddhiyar Parapakkam’.
About the Book
The book Religion and Mysticism in the Pertyapuranam

from different perspectives deals with the religious -
practices and mystical experiences of the nayanmars who
had established a spiritual order and propagated Saiva
ideals. Through their unique experiences, soul-stirring
expressions and extensive pilgrimages, they made
Saivism flourish in the Southern Country withstanding
all the threats from alien faiths. This work highlights
the salient aspects of their experiences, services, etc.

Religion and Mysticism in The Periyapuranam

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Religion and Mysticism in The Periyapuranam

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Religion and Mysticism in The Periyapuranam

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

RELIGION

R. GOPALAKRISHNAN, M.a., PhD.

Price: Rs. 60/-

Printers: M/s Avvai Achukkoodam

Mother, Father, Teachers

Religion and Mysticism in the Periyapuranam was originally

Popularly known as the Pertyapurdnam, the Tiruttondar purdnam

A superficial reading of the Periyapuranam especially in a trans-

prosperity and adversity, they worshipped in love that was spon-

Dr Gopalakrishnan has presented his study of the Periya-

“‘That the world is,” declared Wittgenstein, “‘is the mystical.”

This work of Dr R. Gopalakrishnan’s is a study of the

Dr R. Gopalakrishnan who is at present Reader in Philosophy

doctoral work, which is comprehensive enough to cover the

The Tiruttondar Purinam or popularly known as the Periya-

Dr. Gopalakrishnan has attempted to highlight the religious

The present work is a revised version of my Ph.D. thesis

The Periyapuranam is an extensive work that portrays the high

The excellent commentary to this work by Thiru GC. K.

As reminiscence, I think with reverence the academic ex-

I. 1. The Grandeur of the Periyapuranam ae

I. 6. Tributes to Periyapuranam vee 12

THE GENERAL CHARACTERISTIC

THE NATURE OF SIVA WORSHIP — RELIGIO-PHILOSOPHICAL

as the Genesis of Worship te 28

III. 3. Love and Action 35

CULTURAL IMPACT OF WORSHIP —- FROM SOCIOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVE

1V. 1. Worship in the Temples — The Apex of

FELLOWSHIP OF DEVOTEES —- RELIGIOUS COALESCENCE

V. 1. Fellowship — The Pinnacle of Religious

THE ULTIMATE GOAL OF SAINTLY LIFE — LIBERATION

VI. 1. The Nature of Release according to Saiva

VI. 3. Emancipation through Symbolic Worship _ ... 133

VI. 4. The Discerning Role of the Preceptor 144

VI. 5. The Balanced State of the Two-fold

VI. 6. Grace — The Ultimate Source of

MYSTICAL EXPERIENCES OF THE SAIVA SAINTS

VII. 1. Interpretative Account of Mysticism 167

All over the world, the religions flourish based on the

Saivism, which considers Lord Siva as the Supreme

conceived and written like lyrics and other forms of poetry,

I, 2. THE INTERPRETATION OF THE WORD

‘purdnam’ which finds an important. place in Hindu Theo-

The word ‘purdna’ literally means ‘old’ or ‘ancient

the purdnas do not identify themselves with any

A leaning towards bhakit (devotion) is, however,

According to Aru]nandi, “the Vedas and Agamas are

The third work viz., the Periyapurdnam focusses its en-

I. 3. THE PERIYAPURANAM AS A NARRATIVE POEM

The grammar for a narrative poem (kdppiyam) in Tamil

(ii) Any grand epic should have a hero and heroine(s).

(111) The Pertyapurdnam possesses all the major charac-

country, city, monsoon, sun rise, sun set, time, sacred

(iv) The major division of this work into kandams

In a work called Tiruttondar Purand Varaldéru by

But it may be noted that the aforesaid account was not

that Saivism wasa living faith prevailing before King Ana-

difficult task, since their gracious deeds surpass human

Lord Siva is beyond the ken of all in the world; even if